they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o as_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o because_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v his_o church_n he_o contract_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o lord_n hos_n 2.18_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n ephes_n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n by_o as_o good_a right_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v leaâ—e_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o ans_fw-fr christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o their_o main_a scope_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n act_v 2.34_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n which_o they_o crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o see_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o ans_fw-fr do_v a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o country_n because_o some_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v go_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o beside_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o use_v hence_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o he_o or_o without_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v in_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.26_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n hence_o follow_v it_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v hinder_v a_o potter_n to_o frame_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v which_o i_o speak_v because_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o must_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o leave_v off_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o he_o may_v make_v one_o rich_a another_o poor_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v this_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o challenge_a he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n see_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o thy_o lord_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n thing_n a_o man_n have_v christ_n his_o lord_n by_o four_o thing_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o practice_n of_o four_o duty_n 1_o by_o preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o person_n malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n lordship_n require_v subjection_n psal_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o fear_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o wheresoever_o this_o love_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o 2_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o lord_n as_o servant_n by_o their_o livery_n or_o cognisance_n speak_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o if_o christ_n be_v thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n thou_o must_v glory_v of_o such_o a_o service_n account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n thou_o must_v defend_v his_o name_n where_o ever_o thou_o hear_v it_o call_v into_o question_n thou_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n 1_o pet_n 4.13_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v dumb_a in_o his_o master_n dishonour_n but_o especial_o if_o his_o master_n be_v assault_v and_o in_o danger_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o 3_o by_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o receipt_n all_o make_v account_n to_o be_v countable_a of_o all_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n not_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v go_v about_o no_o business_n but_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o matter_n of_o trust_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n thus_o therefore_o must_v thou_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o now_o in_o my_o master_n work_n have_v i_o commandment_n from_o he_o do_v his_o word_n or_o warrant_v set_v i_o about_o the_o business_n which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n again_o what_o gift_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o body_n mind_n wealth_n authority_n credit_n i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o all_o all_o the_o talent_n i_o have_v be_v he_o if_o i_o gain_v nothing_o i_o be_o unprofitable_a if_o i_o gain_v i_o must_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n reveal_v obedience_n to_o this_o lord_n only_o must_v be_v give_v absolute_a obedience_n thus_o himself_o be_v to_o give_v his_o law_n begin_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o other_o lord_n and_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o he_o yea_o disobey_v for_o he_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a unto_o he_o only_o he_o must_v ever_o by_o king_n themselves_o be_v obey_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o head_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6.40_o â—eads_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o three_o â—eads_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o lean_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v promise_v a_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o believe_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v add_v cheerfulness_n to_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v think_v none_o of_o his_o master_n commandment_n burdensome_a but_o yet_o we_o have_v large_a and_o sure_a promise_n be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o believe_v or_o yield_v obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 2.7_o this_o be_v that_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o house_n against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o god_n by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o whatsoevee_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o god_n worship_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n true_o or_o acceptable_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o faith_n conceive_v and_o dige_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o command_v and_o commend_v action_n general_n faith_n know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o special_a justify_v faith_n begin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o person_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n begin_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o love_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o most_o sight_o and_o glorious_a action_n be_v it_o of_o alm_n prayer_n preach_v hear_v worship_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o all_o be_v but_o very_a corpse_n and_o carcase_n of_o good_a work_n dead_a and_o liveless_a second_o faith_n exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o it_o above_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o have_v their_o special_a excellency_n it_o espouse_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o espousal_n and_o contract_n for_o the_o present_a it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o marriage_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o life_n joh._n 3.16_o it_o ty_v god_n himself_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o love_n place_v itself_o upon_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v before_o he_o be_v love_v hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n but_o faith_n first_o believe_v it_o trust_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a 1_o cor._n 13._o himself_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o durance_n and_o continuance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n love_v indeed_o survive_v and_o last_v long_a for_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v vanish_v faith_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o three_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o it_o it_o purge_v his_o own_o dwell_n by_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n it_o quicken_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n life_n and_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o christian_a duty_n yea_o it_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o in_o our_o business_n and_o labour_n it_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n in_o temporal_a want_n it_o faith_n with_o abraham_n god_n will_v provide_v at_o least_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bread_n as_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v mean_n it_o bless_v god_n and_o use_v they_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n but_o use_v no_o unlawful_a course_n for_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o stablish_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o still_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n without_o make_v haste_n in_o temptation_n it_o go_v against_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n yea_o when_o it_o can_v scarce_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n it_o will_v uphold_v the_o heart_n and_o rear_v it_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o â—id_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n only_a faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a further_o than_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o wean_v the_o â—eaâ—â—_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o earthly_a care_n choke_v it_o not_o earthly_a pleasure_n possess_v it_o not_o and_o earthly_a comfort_n oppress_v it_o not_o but_o it_o hold_v the_o mind_n heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o or_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v faith_n every_o where_o diffuse_v if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o stand_v we_o stand_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o die_v we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v heb._n 11.13_o 4_o this_o excellent_a grace_n only_o fence_v against_o temptation_n quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v as_o once_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 14.20_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n which_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n also_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_a of_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o mounâ—eth_v and_o fence_v so_o it_o still_v the_o heart_n disquiet_v and_o distress_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o even_o almost_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a course_n therefore_o the_o poor_a jauâ—or_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o that_o of_o a_o unhappy_a man_n now_o ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v nâ—_n where_o else_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grac_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o resolve_v full_o the_o question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v his_o question_n nor_o settle_v his_o conscience_n now_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n if_o to_o his_o prayer_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v available_a jam._n 5.15_o if_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o or_o else_o dâ—e_v no_o more_o good_a than_o seal_v set_v to_o blank_n if_o to_o a_o good_a life_n
pawn_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o sea_n afore_o he_o the_o mountain_n on_o both_o side_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o then_o to_o say_v stand_v still_o fear_v not_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v sound_a faith_n when_o aram_n and_o mount_n seir_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n and_o he_o see_v no_o strength_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o though_o his_o army_n be_v small_a and_o his_o enemy_n like_o grass_n on_o the_o earth_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a profession_n be_v that_o of_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n rule_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n i._o where_o they_o be_v 1_o faith_n neglect_v not_o good_a mean_n where_o they_o be_v mean_n 3_o rule_n to_o keep_v faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o outward_a mean_n because_o god_n providence_n have_v afford_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o our_o good_a faithful_a jacob_n have_v a_o good_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v the_o knife_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v so_o set_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v want_v 2_o it_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o not_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v trust_v to_o neither_o art_n nor_o labour_n express_v by_o the_o net_n hab._n 1.16_o nor_o wealth_n and_o riches_n express_v by_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n job_n 31.24_o nor_o friend_n and_o alliance_n express_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n jerem._n 17.5_o no_o nor_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ezek._n 33.31_o faith_n know_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o man_n live_v by_o david_n look_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_n and_o say_v they_o can_v help_v he_o psalm_n 42.6_o and_o count_v watch_v and_o build_n but_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o help_a hand_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 3_o faith_n use_v mean_n but_o expect_v no_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o policy_n in_o divide_v his_o army_n and_o separate_v his_o band_n but_o withal_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o get_v god_n arm_n with_o he_o exod._n 17.11_o josâ—â—â—_n go_v and_o valiant_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o moses_n must_v be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o no_o long_o joshua_n prosper_v than_o moses_n pray_v mean_n 3_o action_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o mean_n ii_o where_o they_o be_v not_o 1_o faith_n trust_v where_o mean_n be_v want_v or_o against_o they_o though_o ten_o thousand_o compass_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o trust_v psal_n 3.6_o and_o abraham_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v against_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n still_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o naked_a word_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n rom._n 4.9_o 20_o 21._o 2_o faith_n when_o it_o may_v use_v no_o evil_a mean_n it_o fly_v not_o in_o sickness_n to_o sorcery_n nor_o in_o extremity_n to_o the_o witch_n as_o saul_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v king_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o fetch_n of_o policy_n nor_o to_o dig_v deep_a counsel_n on_o which_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v isa_n 29.15_o it_o devise_v not_o to_o smite_v one_o better_n with_o the_o tongue_n it_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o man_n simplicity_n or_o forgetfulness_n 3_o it_o observe_v how_o many_o great_a thing_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v without_o yea_o against_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o stint_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o his_o likeness_n it_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o by_o seven_o day_n compass_v josh_n 6.3_o it_o see_v all_o midian_o host_n discomfit_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v down_o from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a judg._n 7.13_o and_o aâ—hurs_n host_n fly_v all_o away_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o egyptian_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o course_n in_o which_o god_n often_o incourage_v his_o child_n who_o thrive_v and_o grow_v they_o know_v not_o how_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v fill_v he_o with_o hide_a treasure_n whereas_o those_o that_o will_v feed_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mean_n and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o god_n justice_n often_o let_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n revenge_v their_o infidelity_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o earn_v money_n for_o a_o bottomeless_a bag_n hag._n 1.6_o they_o go_v and_o trust_v in_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n as_o achitophel_n they_o have_v horse_n and_o strength_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o psal_n 20.7_o 8._o but_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o where_o they_o trust_v and_o thus_o god_n let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n counsel_n power_n or_o success_n against_o nor_o without_o the_o lord_n beast_n not_o to_o think_v much_o if_o with_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v man_n more_o savage_a than_o beast_n note_v 4_o christian_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o find_v man_n more_o savage_a than_o brute_n beast_n see_v christ_n find_v it_o so_o lazarus_n find_v dog_n more_o pitiful_a to_o he_o than_o dive_v and_o paul_n find_v the_o beast_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n more_o merciful_a than_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.31_o the_o like_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n must_v every_o christian_a expect_v verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o christ_n expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n namely_o his_o employment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1_o fast_v to_o which_o he_o join_v prayer_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o s._n matthew_n have_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 2_o temptation_n by_o light_a onset_n as_o luke_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o then_o begin_v these_o three_o temptation_n in_o his_o fast_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o it_o be_v 2_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o continuance_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o the_o first_o of_o fast_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n three_o kind_n of_o fast_n three_o 1_o civil_a as_o when_o man_n fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n or_o when_o man_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o their_o affair_n as_o they_o take_v no_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o saul_n fast_v pursue_v the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o and_o those_o forty_o that_o vow_v not_o to_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n so_o intent_n they_o be_v upon_o their_o wickedness_n act._n 23.14_o this_o be_v voluntary_a there_o be_v also_o one_o involuntary_a fast_n when_o man_n want_v what_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o elias_n fast_v 1_o king_n 17.5_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2_o religious_a which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o delight_n to_o testify_v our_o true_a humiliation_n before_o god_n to_o fit_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_z to_z further_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a of_o one_o or_o of_o more_o for_o one_o day_n or_o long_a time_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o mean_v here_o for_o 1_o christ_n have_v no_o corrupt_a wanton_a or_o rebellious_a flesh_n to_o mortify_v or_o chastise_v 2_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o repent_v of_o no_o amendment_n of_o life_n no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o bewail_v no_o guiltiness_n to_o confess_v by_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o help_v he_o in_o prayer_n for_o neither_o need_v he_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o neither_o have_v
many_o and_o mighty_a powerful_a miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n from_o heaven_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o matth._n 27.42_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o woe_n will_v believe_v he_o no_o doubt_n christ_n can_v but_o be_v will_v not_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v he_o psal_n 22_o 2d_o 23._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o israel_n reason_n 1_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o precept_n matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n before_o swine_n by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o pearl_n prov._n 3.14_o as_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o prize_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o pearl_n safe_o in_o our_o memory_n by_o dog_n and_o hog_n be_v mean_v malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n convict_v of_o enmity_n against_o god_n word_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o so_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o call_v sinnet_n but_o when_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o evil_n entreat_v as_o among_o the_o pharisee_n then_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o love_v and_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o judas_n his_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o for_o none_o see_v he_o but_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o none_o love_v he_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o vers_n 23._o 3_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a may_v not_o see_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v not_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o for_o many_o that_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o go_v without_o further_a question_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inquire_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n and_o one_o learned_a of_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o for_o the_o difficulty_n drive_v other_o away_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a yea_o much_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o 4_o never_o can_v extraordinary_a mean_n convert_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o or_o seldom_o gratify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n person_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n see_v any_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_v and_o miracle_n they_o see_v not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o use_v 1_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o himself_o number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o use_v 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o say_v alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n know_v three_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n use_v 3_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2_o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o
obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o his_o way_n presumption_n word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n the_o worse_o the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a the_o more_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v bright_a until_o perfect_v day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a be_v peace_n obj._n 2._o what_o need_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o such_o must_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o such_o must_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a what_o need_v thou_o care_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o care_n will_v not_o avail_v thou_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o must_v study_v to_o make_v my_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n obj._n 4._o but_o what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o strict_a shall_v none_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o strict_a person_n think_v thou_o why_o god_n require_v no_o such_o strictness_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n who_o will_v stand_v strict_o for_o justice_n and_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v precise_o ephes_n 5.15_o obj._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o respect_v these_o preacher_n so_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disgrace_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o course_n and_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o no_o better_o many_o of_o they_o worse_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o that_o the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n matth._n 11.11_o and_o that_o god_n do_v send_v two_o bear_n and_o destroy_v forty_o two_o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o revile_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o obj._n 6._o but_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o may_v swear_v and_o game_n and_o swagger_v and_o be_v wanton_a these_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sow_v the_o wild_a oat_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n obj._n 7._o oh_o but_o think_v thou_o that_o god_n see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v and_o thou_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o to_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n obj._n 8._o oh_o but_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n bathsheba_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o it_o be_v twilight_n why_o shall_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v prov._n 5.3_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o wormwood_n and_o keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephe._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n iii_o the_o three_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n pride_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o temptation_n to_o pride_n wherein_o sin_n have_v great_a strength_n obj._n 1_o you_o be_v a_o man_n rich_a and_o high_a well_o friend_v well_o money_v why_o shall_v you_o stoop_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n indeed_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o you_o or_o do_v you_o crush_v he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o and_o pride_n go_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o haughty_a eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v prov._n 6.17_o obj._n 2._o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n wise_a and_o learned_a what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o your_o inferior_n you_o can_v teach_v they_o not_o they_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v isa_n 5.21_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o that_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o maid_n much_o less_o must_v i_o of_o the_o least_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a in_o one_o and_o in_o another_o obj._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n and_o these_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o and_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o tread_v such_o and_o such_o under_o your_o foot_n who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n coloss_n 3.25_o obj._n 4._o but_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n ruffian_n behaviour_n monstrous_a tire_n who_o may_v else_o how_o else_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o gentlewoman_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o that_o even_o woman_n apparel_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a as_o with_o broydered_a hair_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v uncorrupt_a for_o sarah_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n trust_v in_o god_n do_v so_o attire_n themselves_o and_o again_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o new_a fashion_n there_o obj._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o speak_v big_a word_n it_o be_v away_o to_o get_v reputation_n and_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o iv_o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n injustice_n the_o word_n cut_v off_o motion_n to_o injustice_n obj._n 1_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a man_n thou_o have_v tenant_n thou_o may_v and_o must_v live_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o must_v enrich_v thyself_o by_o they_o rack_v their_o rent_n bound_v they_o to_o suit_n and_o service_n they_o can_v resist_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n keep_v thy_o servant_n wage_n from_o he_o make_v thy_o use_n of_o it_o weary_a he_o poor_a sneak_n what_o can_v he_o do_v pay_v he_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o work_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v
dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3_o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2_o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4_o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n use_v of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o head-ship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n obj._n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_z with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n nor_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n than_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3_o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o into_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n word_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4_o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5_o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
it_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n 16_o isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ans_fw-fr both_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17_o act._n 15.10_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n be_v call_v heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n mat._n 11.30_o answ_n they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n wherein_o moses_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n inchoation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o deed_n christ_n stand_v between_o those_o heavy_a burden_n and_o we_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18_o act._n 15.27_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n chap._n 16._o v._n 3._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o honourable_o bury_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n 19_o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v why_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o his_o father_n if_o himself_o may_v forgive_v they_o answ_n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n 20_o john_n 10.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n no_o elect_a shall_v perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n judas_n be_v elect_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o yet_o perish_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17.12_o answ_n election_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereof_o john_n speak_v chap._n 10.29_o and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o elect_v or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o from_o this_o he_o fall_v 21_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n answ_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o light_n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o messiah_n that_o light_n that_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o light_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o that_o light_n 22_o mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n mat._n 2.6_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a circuit_n and_o compass_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v great_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a estimate_n 23_o gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o answ_n god_n speak_v so_o 1_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la because_o of_o propagation_n 2_o remedii_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n 3_o mysterii_fw-la because_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o et_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la because_o man_n want_v a_o fit_a helper_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v commodious_a in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o christian_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o family_n in_o such_o time_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 24_o joh._n 10.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n yet_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o why_o so_o answ_n because_o thomas_n must_v believe_v and_o have_v his_o faith_n help_v who_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v touch_v he_o but_o mary_n believe_v and_o do_v not_o need_v this_o indulgence_n she_o will_v hold_v he_o with_o she_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 25_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n can_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n christ_n speak_v not_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o by_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o surmise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o such_o dead_a as_o you_o surmise_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n be_v their_o god_n rule_n 2._o another_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v to_o get_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o uphold_v sin_n direct_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a irony_n mat._n 26.45_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o disciple_n asleep_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o watch_v he_o say_v sleep_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o their_o dulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o place_n judg._n 10.14_o 1_o king_n 22.15_o eccl._n 11.9_o mark_n 7.9_o rule_v 3_o in_o all_o doubtful_a place_n let_v we_o ever_o receive_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o if_o any_o man_n prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n let_v he_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o scripture_n across_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v the_o literal_a sense_n fight_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n usual_a to_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o gather_v hence_o merit_n of_o remission_n for_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a ro_o merit_n rule_n 4._o great_a diligence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v neglect_v make_v way_n to_o manifold_a error_n see_v a_o instance_n the_o good_a samaritan_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o dead_a and_o wound_v now_o to_o gather_v hence_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o graceâ—_n be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o wander_v beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o the_o main_a scope_n else_o one_o may_v hence_o prove_v that_o of_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v most_o unmerciful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v chance_n rule_n 5._o if_o a_o doubt_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o threat_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a
by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubâ—sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leuâ—_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v iâ—_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n
the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o which_o christ_n check_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o light_a respect_n to_o which_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v command_v joh._n 2.4_o 4_o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o joh._n 2.18_o show_v we_o a_o sign_n why_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o thou_o whippe_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v they_o none_o they_o tempt_v god_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o whip_n of_o they_o out_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v show_v sign_n enough_o of_o his_o divine_a authority_n do_v not_o he_o sole_o and_o alone_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v out_o a_o number_n of_o they_o without_o resistance_n do_v not_o he_o by_o his_o word_n challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v show_v they_o no_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pharisaical_a seed_n tempt_v god_n look_v for_o more_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n we_o will_v show_v they_o other_o miracle_n iii_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o action_n be_v thus_o 1_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o call_v for_o that_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 2_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o our_o wickedness_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o blessing_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v so_o as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o presume_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n of_o david_n tempt_v god_n that_o go_v for_o water_n in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v have_v it_o near_o in_o safety_n 2_o sam._n 23.15_o but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fly_v down_o refuse_v the_o stair_n 4_o to_o run_v into_o place_n or_o occasiâ—â—_n of_o danger_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o to_o run_v into_o wicked_a company_n or_o exercise_n peter_n notwithstanding_o christ_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o trust_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v into_o gaiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o seek_v the_o tempter_n find_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o weak_a for_o he_o our_o saviour_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o reason_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o constitution_n when_o a_o man_n either_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forward_o his_o purpose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o friend_n promise_v i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a at_o my_o need_n or_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v feign_v a_o need_n or_o danger_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n or_o no_o what_o do_v this_o but_o imply_v a_o suspicion_n in_o i_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o will_v try_v he_o before_o i_o need_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v that_o will_v needless_o tempt_v god_n 3_o no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o tempt_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n a_o strong_a god_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistines_n dally_v with_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o will_v revenge_v himself_o by_o pull_v the_o house_n over_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a sampsons_n strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o we_o go_v away_o with_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o philistines_n do_v he_o be_v our_o god_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n he_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o as_o jacob_n know_v isaac_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o disguise_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o seem_v to_o my_o father_n to_o dally_v or_o mock_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o life_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o go_v against_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n who_o for_o tempt_a god_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o good_a zachary_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n which_o come_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o son_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o require_v a_o sign_n even_o the_o best_a if_o they_o tempt_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v it_o clear_v away_o obj._n psal_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n 1_o speculative_a by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o 2_o experimental_a in_o some_o thing_n not_o reveal_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a only_o this_o late_a be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o every_o of_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o think_v for_o 1_o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a among_o we_o that_o read_v the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n power_n therein_o we_o hear_v his_o promise_n we_o taste_v by_o experience_n how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o any_o straight_a in_o every_o danger_n we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v god_n with_o i_o do_v god_n regard_v i_o be_o i_o not_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o sight_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v holpen_v and_o swim_v out_o of_o this_o distress_n thus_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n when_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a famine_n in_o samaria_n and_o elisha_n say_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o shekel_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n at_o a_o shekel_n a_o prince_n answer_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v so_o he_o answer_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o unbelief_n 2_o king_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o 2_o how_o general_o be_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n which_o out_o of_o malachi_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n god_n have_v pour_v abundant_a mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n yet_o we_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o the_o more_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o abuse_n of_o goodness_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a tempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n than_o to_o go_v on_o and_o trade_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o mean_v to_o
have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v now_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o work_a righteousness_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o rule_n 1_o it_o set_v all_o the_o rule_n before_o it_o and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thing_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o work_a righteousness_n in_o four_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o see_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o this_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v it_o elsewhere_o express_v deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n 2_o a_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v diligence_n which_o must_v needs_o attend_v fear_n how_o diligent_a a_o virtue_n fear_n be_v appear_v in_o jacob_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o fear_v can_v not_o sleep_v all_o night_n and_o in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o most_o difficult_a commandment_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n yet_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n without_o reason_v the_o matter_n but_o what_o move_v he_o hereto_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n 3_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o also_o attend_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n both_o to_o think_v of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o worldling_n heart_n speech_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v up_o with_o his_o gain_n commodity_n rent_n and_o income_n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o punishment_n no_o more_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o force_v or_o wring_v out_o but_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n so_o the_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v from_o a_o willing_a people_n like_o a_o freewill_n offer_v which_o they_o must_v only_o offer_v who_o heart_n encourage_v they_o and_o who_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a 4_o continuance_n in_o work_v for_o this_o be_v another_o property_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o it_o respect_v not_o only_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o always_o deut._n 5.19_o and_o see_v god_n fear_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n continual_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 23.17_o this_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o work_v of_o righteousness_n prov._n 28.24_o must_v never_o wither_v or_o fail_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v exhort_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n and_o course_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o righteousness_n motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o therefore_o be_v afford_v another_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o wherein_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n not_o be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n perfection_n yet_o we_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v see_v 1_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o it_o please_v he_o and_o make_v we_o also_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o former_a psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n 3_o it_o make_v we_o like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n easy_o discern_v than_o itself_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 5_o much_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_z descends_z to_o his_o posterity_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o blessing_n of_o man_n also_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bless_v he_o yea_o turn_v he_o what_o way_n he_o will_v the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n meet_v he_o every_o way_n god_n give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n often_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o be_v mark_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v who_o work_v righteousness_n psal_n 15.2_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n now_o of_o his_o privilege_n second_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v that_o a_o believer_n of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n of_o any_o call_n sex_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v most_o free_a be_v bind_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o man_n can_v do_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a love_n and_o nothing_o which_o provoke_v not_o further_a hatred_n here_o be_v no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o stain_v such_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n can_v send_v out_o one_o drop_n of_o sweet_a water_n god_n how_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o any_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o such_o filthiness_n all_o this_o while_n can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o work_n no_o sight_n of_o any_o present_a object_n in_o such_o a_o party_n nor_o any_o foresight_n of_o any_o future_a faith_n or_o work_v whereby_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o then_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n call_v by_o the_o word_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o all_o naked_a and_o lie_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o espi_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o person_n to_o be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o be_v also_o please_v unto_o god_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o perfection_n in_o itself_o for_o even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n from_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v as_o that_o it_o need_v pardon_v but_o 1_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o accept_a person_n 2_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n 4_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o wipe_v away_o with_o christ_n most_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o person_n fear_v god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a poor_a â—bject_n comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o â—bject_n who_o find_v but_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o hence_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o so_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o in_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o which_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o sustain_v their_o heart_n withal_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n so_o many_o sin_n they_o see_v which_o god_n may_v see_v in_o they_o so_o many_o temptation_n with_o
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o
be_v that_o challenge_n as_o sound_v a_o faith_n as_o any_o but_o never_o prize_v such_o a_o pearl_n as_o it_o be_v can_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o commodity_n but_o he_o shall_v value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n but_o these_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o they_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o small_a and_o most_o trifle_a earthly_a profit_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o gain_n which_o although_o they_o profess_v yet_o this_o undervalue_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n beside_o it_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o bold_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n with_o nicodemus_n as_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n man_n will_v see_v they_o who_o praise_n they_o love_v above_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o who_o reproach_n they_o fear_v above_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o further_o be_v it_o so_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sound_a faith_n carry_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o constant_a wait_a and_o wish_v for_o christ_n appearance_n but_o these_o rather_o fear_v it_o than_o hope_v it_o now_o what_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o fain_o will_v still_o be_v pitch_v upon_o earth_n say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o be_v this_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o do_v it_o look_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n 5_o another_o sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v but_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n work_v no_o change_n in_o they_o how_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v witness_v the_o uncleanness_n envy_n drunkenness_n oath_n injustice_n covetousness_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proceed_v from_o within_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o shop_n any_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o warehouse_n be_v store_v and_o as_o this_o faith_n purge_v not_o the_o nasty_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o vent_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a unsavoury_a or_o unfruitful_a speech_n further_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v no_o changeling_n here_o be_v no_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n neither_o to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o he_o and_o as_o little_o will_v they_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n much_o less_o will_v they_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v neither_o to_o god_n child_n these_o can_v they_o pinch_v and_o disgrace_n where_o as_o lâ—ved_v they_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o for_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o if_o any_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v present_o and_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v such_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o precise_a tool_n as_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v although_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o industrious_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o increase_v itself_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o wont_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o thomas_n who_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20.24_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o mingle_v not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o lion_n roar_v they_o fear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o gospel_n propound_v promise_n s_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v in_o another_o man_n money_n or_o evidence_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o hear_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o faith_n nor_o meditate_v nor_o confer_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n they_o hear_v further_o to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a â—aith_n now_o will_v these_o fruit_n stand_v with_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n so_o common_a as_o man_n pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v many_o a_o man_n to_o see_v by_o this_o application_n how_o that_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o copper_n and_o his_o faith_n but_o into_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n salvation_n labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n â—_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o many_o place_n and_o phrase_n beside_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_n efficient_a salvation_n necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o expect_v salvation_n 1_o both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v such_o a_o excellent_a object_n as_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o hold_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v yea_o be_v damn_v already_o rom._n 4.11_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh_n 5.10_o 2_o he_o have_v defile_v all_o his_o action_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n 3_o he_o have_v disable_v god_n from_o do_v he_o good_a who_o can_v save_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n 4_o he_o have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n and_o if_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v a_o râ—st_o prepare_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o a_o high_a reckon_n it_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o the_o accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o it_o only_o but_o of_o our_o person_n and_o imperf_n ct_a work_n because_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v make_v as_o high_a account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o salvation_n itself_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a gâ—te_n of_o heaven_n nay_o be_v the_o threshold_n over_o which_o every_o one_o mâ—st_v step_v that_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n all_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v hall_n be_v sauâ—d_v mar._n 16.16_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n apollo_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o faith_n both_o for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o
whosoever_o under_o the_o ministry_n want_v either_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o further_a strength_n and_o degree_n that_o ministry_n be_v by_o he_o pervert_v to_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o iâ—_n we_o search_v further_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v store_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o all_o grace_n reason_n as_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o he_o love_v pray_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v love_v hear_v and_o recompense_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v not_o only_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n here_o but_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 2_o as_o a_o child_n onâ—e_v bear_v grow_v daily_o unto_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o it_o so_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n have_v ever_o increase_v except_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o draw_v daily_o near_a their_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v so_o must_v we_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n of_o weak_a become_a strong_a not_o stand_v in_o the_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o full_a age_n and_o old_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o â—â—ll_v sail_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v set_v before_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o again_o every_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o unto_o life_n but_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v much_o more_o a_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o be_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o a_o flame_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n wrestle_v halt_o with_o jacob_n he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v a_o blâ—ssing_n to_o carry_v away_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o with_o the_o centurion_n and_o syrophaenicean_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v foil_v after_o a_o sort_n he_o will_v admire_v it_o and_o profess_v he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o great_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o party_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o afford_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o chief_a aim_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o it_o upoâ—_n thy_o faith_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o of_o that_o woman_n o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o will_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n no_o blast_n or_o billow_n shall_v sink_v thou_o not_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n neglect_v of_o the_o most_o and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o be_v all_o some_o rather_o to_o see_v a_o sermon_n or_o be_v see_v at_o it_o than_o hear_v it_o some_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v some_o to_o reform_v something_o as_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o to_o learn_v to_o become_v believer_n which_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o moral_a precept_n urge_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o yet_o clean_o and_o few_o of_o all_o do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o worthy_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n where_o for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v know_v 1_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o whâ—t_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o first_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o account_v the_o sit_v of_o believer_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o acquit_v thâ—m_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o for_o man_n have_v also_o from_o god_n power_n and_o commandment_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o offence_n â—s_v either_o 1_o against_o god_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v for_o give_v 2_o against_o public_a peace_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o 3_o personal_a against_o ourselves_o which_o must_v be_v to_o give_v of_o we_o the_o former_a when_o the_o minister_n by_o authority_n from_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o ministerial_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v proper_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o private_a remission_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n if_o repent_v confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n also_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n at_o we_o we_o must_v still_o not_o only_a ourselves_o forgive_v but_o seek_v it_o for_o they_o of_o god_n save_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o but_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belonge_v to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v sin_n the_o lord_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o siâ—ned_v and_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n what_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v the_o debtor_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o that_o which_o lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o as_o before_o as_o also_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o creditor_n who_o right_a without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v enchroach_v upon_o 2_o the_o lord_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n proclaim_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n only_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o this_o honour_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glâ—ry_n which_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n lâ—ke_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o eveâ—_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o psal_n 130._o ult_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n 5_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o account_v it_o a_o high_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remit_v sin_n luke_n â—_o 21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o shaveling_n while_o they_o
it_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n so_o ask_v ordinary_a christian_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v yea_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereby_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o urge_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o be_v set_v up_o he_o stammer_v out_o a_o careless_a answer_n he_o can_v sure_o tell_v but_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o error_n herein_o 1_o do_v not_o our_o text_n say_v that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o not_o know_v when_o and_o how_o be_v come_v by_o it_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o believe_v we_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o then_o how_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o no_o presumption_n but_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n so_o to_o do_v 4_o doubt_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n matth._n 14._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o object_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v answer_v objection_n answer_v and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v false_a see_v this_o doubt_n exercise_v but_o destroy_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o allege_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n as_o also_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a consist_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n object_n but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o so_o can_v be_v assure_v rom._n 11.34_o answ_n by_o his_o mind_n be_v there_o mean_v his_o secret_a will_n but_o his_o mind_n reveal_v we_o may_v and_o must_v a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o general_a promise_n while_o we_o special_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o assurance_n object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v still_o to_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n but_o carry_v a_o reverend_a fear_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o fear_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n 3_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v command_v as_o may_v shake_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o grace_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o offend_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o not_o lest_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o a_o second_o let_v be_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o of_o resolution_n to_o purchase_v or_o practice_n that_o which_o a_o true_o inform_v judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o martha_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a good_a near_o she_o as_o mary_n do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o marthaes_n who_o willing_o hurry_v with_o many_o earthly_a distraction_n utter_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o see_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v god_n they_o taste_v a_o little_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o earth_n have_v more_o savour_n to_o they_o than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v painful_o all_o the_o week_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a call_v but_o all_o the_o week_n and_o sabbath_n too_o neglect_v the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o have_v they_o any_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o particular_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o general_a as_o the_o inferior_a give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a goodness_n learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o strong_o force_v man_n to_o choose_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o altogether_o cross_a and_o hinder_v this_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o above_o which_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o comparison_n account_v but_o mean_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a account_n with_o earthly_a mind_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n compare_v his_o gain_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o esteem_v this_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a estimate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n holy_a david_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n where_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o than_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n without_o it_o solomon_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o wealthy_a of_o all_o man_n after_o good_a trial_n pronounce_v of_o all_o earthly_a endowment_n abstract_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccl._n 2._o both_o for_o deliberate_v and_o execute_v of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o judgement_n a_o three_o and_o main_a let_v be_v frivolous_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o dead_a and_o quench_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o otherwise_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o this_o care_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a i_o have_v live_v well_o hitherto_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n if_o god_n love_v i_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bless_v i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o who_o thus_o reason_v follow_v say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n love_v i_o but_o to_o have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o it_o yea_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o thou_o yet_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v common_a and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n be_v general_o dispose_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9_o again_o god_n love_n go_v with_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n effectual_a call_v faith_n love_n
it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o sight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n &_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o temptation_n body_n pine_v with_o fast_v 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n matth_n 4._o verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v the_o temper_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o we_o wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 11._o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2_o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3_o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4.1_o 2_o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n she_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v as_o mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1_o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high-office_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o doct._n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n let_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_z giving_z testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v
church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v hear_v on_o both_o side_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n now_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v two_o special_a weapon_n against_o those_o in_o high_a place_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a one_o open_a the_o other_o secret_a it_o behove_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o both_o and_o full_o resolve_v against_o both_o especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n must_v watch_v against_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1_o satan_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n open_o against_o they_o let_v either_o or_o both_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o force_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n grow_v mad_a against_o they_o and_o rage_n with_o all_o open_a rebuke_n and_o hellish_a and_o horrible_a slander_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v blaspheme_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n hence_o jeremy_n be_v a_o contentious_a man_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o what_o must_v man_n now_o because_o they_o must_v be_v count_v peaceable_a suffer_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o king_n in_o israel_n till_o iniquity_n so_o abound_v as_o it_o know_v no_o bound_n bank_n nor_o bottom_n no_o but_o we_o must_v look_v both_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o sinner_n be_v obdurate_a as_o iron_n and_o of_o brazen_a and_o impudent_a forehead_n we_o must_v be_v as_o brazen_a wall_n to_o make_v their_o wickedness_n recoil_v and_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o the_o palmtree_n rise_v against_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 2_o if_o this_o will_v not_o weary_v they_o but_o they_o hold_v on_o with_o courage_n than_o he_o work_v more_o secret_o more_o dangerous_o if_o he_o see_v they_o incline_v to_o gain_v he_o will_v offer_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n if_o ambitious_a he_o will_v choke_v they_o with_o preferment_n if_o give_v to_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n he_o can_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o course_n of_o favour_v themselves_o and_o experience_n show_v how_o common_o satan_n prevail_v with_o man_n some_o of_o these_o way_n and_o who_o will_v think_v he_o now_o a_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v win_v a_o fort_n which_o open_a force_n can_v not_o attain_v and_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o must_v add_v to_o this_o watch_n safety_n three_o mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o i_o let_v they_o look_v to_o their_o entrance_n and_o drift_n undertake_v these_o function_n not_o heady_o or_o hasty_o but_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n how_o few_o do_v it_o who_o have_v much_o more_o need_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o he_o be_v when_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idleness_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n glory_n lead_v man_n into_o these_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o never_o do_v good_a no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fall_v fearful_o as_o be_v not_o fence_v they_o can_v say_v god_n set_v they_o there_o or_o will_v help_v they_o against_o temptation_n 2_o let_v they_o look_v that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o for_o every_o action_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n work_n for_o so_o long_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o protection_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n 3_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o power_n and_o success_n notwithstanding_o their_o trial_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o see_v the_o need_n of_o god_n strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v eph._n 6.19_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o beseech_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v 3_o see_v high_a estate_n be_v so_o dangerous_a reason_n mean_a estate_n the_o safe_a and_o best_a for_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a condition_n but_o insatiable_o gape_v after_o promotion_n 1_o high_a calling_n be_v like_o high_a tree_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o wind_n 2_o if_o height_n can_v bring_v content_a or_o a_o sweet_a life_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_o desire_v but_o we_o see_v it_o consume_v a_o man_n with_o envy_n and_o fear_v desire_v still_o some_o thing_n beyond_o his_o present_a estate_n 3_o there_o be_v as_o great_a sorrow_n in_o the_o fall_n as_o labour_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o height_n be_v great_a grief_n and_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n beside_o satan_n malice_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v christian_n â—â—â—ption_n four_o grouâ—â—_n of_o comfort_n weak_a christians_n in_o â—â—â—ption_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o all_o as_o see_v nothing_o but_o discomfort_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a peace_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bless_a war_n to_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o a_o thief_n break_v not_o into_o a_o empty_a house_n and_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n because_o he_o pursue_v thou_o he_o need_v not_o pursue_v those_o who_o he_o possess_v they_o be_v good_a man_n who_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 4_o the_o lord_n first_o strengthen_v christ_n with_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o his_o member_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n this_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a corruption_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v our_o substance_n and_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o with_o one_o exception_n without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o a_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v now_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o infinite_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o room_n for_o temptation_n 3_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o who_o very_a word_n or_o beck_n all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v sustain_v so_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a be_v able_a by_o one_o word_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o compel_v the_o very_a devil_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o he_o 4_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o father_n love_n have_v immediate_o before_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o as_o in_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.52_o so_o now_o much_o more_o have_v he_o gain_v his_o father_n love_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v temptation_n doct_n 〈◊〉_d excelleâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d exempâ—â—â—_n man_n fâ—â—â—_n satin_n temptation_n and_o yet_o jesus_n must_v not_o escape_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n or_o high_a respect_n that_o can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o perfection_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o nature_n grace_n power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v be_v expose_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v at_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n of_o great_a grace_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n as_o job_n lot_n aaron_z moses_n david_n peter_n none_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o onset_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n even_o at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.31_o nay_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n create_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n concern_v present_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n meet_v with_o a_o serpent_n even_o in_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n if_o neither_o holiness_n of_o person_n or_o place_n can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o temptation_n but_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o must_v be_v tempt_v who_o
2_o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n man_n no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n fly_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a water_n de_fw-fr invent_v â—er_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n 1_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4_o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.5_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1_o natural_a and_o external_a 2_o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayâ—â—_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6_o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2_o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n hawk_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n hawk_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o guidance_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o spirit_n indefinite_o set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v text._n three_o sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text._n answ_n a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o history_n 1_o diabolical_a tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v unchangeable_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o such_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 2_o angelical_a comfort_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o now_o unchangeable_o cleave_v unto_o god_n call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o 3_o humane_a hunger_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o other_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n even_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a chap._n 4.1_o and_o this_o 1_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o tempter_n prove_v for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o evil_n 2_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 2.27_o simeon_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vers_n 3_o the_o chalde_a and_o syriak_n express_v it_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o any_o local_a transportation_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o wilderness_n as_o elias_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o the_o spirit_n carry_v philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o but_o as_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n force_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n s._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o and_o st._n luke_n use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v out_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n befall_v christ_n be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o unwilling_a for_o all_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n none_o can_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n nor_o as_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o three_o person_n heâ—_n then_o do_v the_o three_o â—â—â—son_n lead_v he_o answ_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a unity_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o providence_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n god_n doct._n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o here_o lead_v
execute_v his_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o most_o heavenly_a and_o as_o his_o enemy_n witness_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n yet_o be_v condemn_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n obscure_v yea_o blaspheme_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n and_o shall_v the_o servant_n look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o our_o time_n accuse_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o religion_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o layer_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o as_o lamentable_a that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v under_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n be_v couple_v with_o papist_n yea_o account_v worse_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v accuse_v and_o religious_a person_n make_v the_o song_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o scum_n of_o the_o land_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n when_o the_o devil_n lay_v off_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o till_o then_o but_o let_v such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a by_o god_n wisdom_n labour_v to_o see_v satan_n malice_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o if_o to_o be_v accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v be_v innocent_a 4_o note_n see_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o accuser_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n ourselves_o so_o many_o accuser_n shall_v make_v we_o watchful_a of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o stop_v satan_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v be_v open_a against_o we_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v right_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o halt_v how_o ought_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o in_o those_o accusation_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o prove_v and_o try_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n in_o i_o rule_v to_o become_v in-offensive_a and_o unreprovable_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o of_o satan_n 1_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o work_n must_v be_v good_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n accuser_n 4_o rule_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o accuser_n then_o god_n will_v justify_v that_o which_o himself_o set_v thou_o about_o and_o thou_o in_o it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o must_v be_v proportional_a a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v well_o in_o good_a circumstance_n 3_o the_o end_n must_v be_v find_v namely_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a a_o bad_a end_n spoil_v the_o best_a action_n 4_o in_o every_o thing_n remember_v that_o satan_n eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v for_o or_o against_o thou_o and_o god_n eye_n to_o judge_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o to_o thy_o own_o lord_n to_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n to_o be_v tempt_v be_v speak_v of_o 1_o god_n 2_o man_n 3_o satan_n all_o tempt_v i_o god_n tempt_v 1_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prove_v abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o and_o job_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18_o 2_o when_o he_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n tempt_v the_o israelite_n who_o when_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v usual_o break_v out_o into_o murmur_a and_o impatiency_n and_o show_v naughty_a heart_n full_a of_o distrustfulness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n he_o withdraweth_a his_o grace_n that_o so_o his_o child_n by_o their_o fall_n may_v see_v their_o weakness_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a might_n in_o justice_n be_v prepare_v to_o judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n burst_v into_o blasphemy_n achitophel_n hang_v himself_o through_o impatiency_n and_o saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o escape_v his_o cross_n man_n 2_o rule_n in_o god_n tempt_v of_o man_n but_o in_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n observe_v two_o rule_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n tempt_v refer_v to_o god_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o he_o tempt_v only_o to_o prove_v never_o to_o seduce_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v always_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a also_o 2_o that_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o who_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v man_n be_v exercise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o way_n man_n tempt_v god_n two_o way_n two_o man_n tempt_v 1_o god_n two_o way_n 2_o man_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n tempt_v god_n 1_o by_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n as_o when_o man_n forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o good_a and_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o god_n help_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o succour_v they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o by_o distrust_n when_o man_n by_o unwarrantable_a mean_n try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v help_v or_o hurt_v exod._n 17.2_o when_o the_o israelite_n by_o murmur_v will_v have_v water_n moses_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o they_o tempt_v he_o by_o doubt_v 1_o of_o his_o promise_n 2_o of_o his_o presence_n 3_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o by_o limit_v he_o to_o that_o straight_o 5_o they_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n way_n man_n tempt_v man_n three_o way_n man_n tempt_v other_o 1_o when_o upon_o just_a occasion_n he_o try_v a_o man_n affection_n and_o disposition_n to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o jonathan_n try_v his_o father_n saul_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19.3_o 2_o when_o man_n go_v about_o by_o captious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o with_o fair_a show_n of_o word_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o reprehension_n and_o accusation_n against_o other_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n tempt_v he_o matth._n 16.1_o and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 3_o when_o man_n allure_v and_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o evil_n as_o prov._n 1.10.11_o come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o have_v all_o one_o purse_n so_o the_o harlot_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o with_o i_o let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n till_o the_o morning_n way_n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n 1_o when_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n move_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.4_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n 2_o when_o he_o wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o go_v into_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n hall_n among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o he_o here_o he_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o satan_n prevail_v against_o he_o iii_o satan_n tempt_v and_o in_o his_o tempt_a go_v beyond_o all_o these_o way_n satan_n temptâ—â—â—_n two_o way_n 1_o when_o by_o outward_a object_n he_o stir_v up_o inward_a corruption_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o his_o led_n and_o see_v bathsheba_n the_o devil_n wrought_v lust_n in_o he_o 2_o by_o infuse_v inward_o evil_a motion_n and_o thought_n without_o object_n and_o thus_o stand_v he_o up_o against_o israel_n and_o cause_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n mere_o needless_a as_o joab_n confess_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o thus_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o evil_a he_o withdraweth_a his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a occasion_n he_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o but_o move_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o much_o less_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o infuse_v wickedness_n into_o any_o man_n heart_n which_o to_o think_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n so_o man_n by_o tempt_a may_v stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o other_o but_o to_o infuse_v
stake_n second_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v attend_v mark_n add_v that_o circumstance_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o use_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v to_o record_v it_o the_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v to_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o although_o christ_n deserve_v honour_n and_o homage_n from_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v it_o yea_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n beside_o the_o text_n mention_v other_o business_n wherein_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o forty_o day_n employ_v as_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v reason_n why_o christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n four_o reason_n but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wilderness_n this_o be_v namely_o not_o such_o as_o that_o in_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o palestina_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o special_a name_n as_o the_o desert_n of_o judea_n of_o ziph_n of_o maon_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o desert_n and_o without_o people_n or_o incommodious_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o be_v here_o and_o there_o inhabit_v but_o this_o desert_n wherein_o christ_n be_v tempt_v not_o note_v by_o any_o addition_n but_o the_o desert_n be_v remote_a from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o wild_a beast_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o wild_a beast_n if_o any_o ask_v which_o wilderness_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v that_o great_a wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n wander_v forty_o year_n call_v by_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n which_o may_v shadow_v the_o temptation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o exod._n 17.7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o temptation_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o contend_v and_o tempt_v the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n be_v contend_v with_o and_o tempt_v again_o exod._n 16.4_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o deut._n 8.3_o this_o also_o be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o contend_v about_o 2_o this_o circumstance_n of_o history_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o helpless_a christ_n be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n where_o he_o can_v look_v for_o no_o succour_n from_o any_o earthly_a creature_n or_o worldly_a mean_n nay_o all_o the_o mean_n against_o he_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o satan_n have_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v away_o victor_n and_o that_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o woman_n 4_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v live_v peaceable_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v certain_o eat_v up_o of_o they_o quest_n how_o can_v christ_n live_v peaceable_o and_o safe_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n ans_fw-fr when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n the_o lion_n spare_v he_o but_o not_o through_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o present_o their_o devour_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o two_o cause_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 2_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n which_o beside_o the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v even_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v strengthen_v at_o this_o time_n but_o i_o take_v it_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n peaceable_a converse_n among_o the_o savage_a creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n even_o as_o they_o do_v adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n man_n christ_n have_v more_o peace_n among_o wild_a beast_n than_o among_o wicked_a man_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n will_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n among_o they_o if_o he_o come_v in_o judas_n his_o hand_n he_o will_v betray_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v accuse_v he_o pilate_n will_v condemn_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v beat_v and_o buffet_v he_o the_o soldier_n will_v crucify_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o security_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n than_o in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o high_a the_o fall_n the_o great_a the_o wound_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a against_o god_n image_n especial_o in_o his_o son_n wicked_a man_n fall_v from_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o renew_a reason_n be_v desperate_o malicious_a too_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o their_o proportion_n retain_v more_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n than_o man_n do_v in_o he_o they_o still_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n man_n still_o rebell_v they_o fall_v from_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o man_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n use_v this_o shall_v both_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o little_a good_a that_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o urge_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v terrify_v wicked_a man_n who_o resist_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n member_n grace_n yea_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n show_v themselves_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o creature_n the_o wild_a beast_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o do_v he_o good_a but_o the_o wicked_a man_n spurn_v against_o he_o daniel_n be_v more_o safe_a among_o the_o lion_n than_o his_o enemy_n and_o david_n be_v compass_v with_o ramp_a lion_n psal_n 22.13_o note_v 2._o this_o afford_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n environ_v with_o man_n for_o their_o disposition_n as_o wild_a and_o fierce_a as_o tiger_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrice_n for_o so_o natural_a man_n be_v describe_v isa_n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a state_n than_o christ_n himself_o once_o be_v and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v so_o shall_v his_o member_n be_v they_o may_v be_v molest_v and_o afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o they_o yea_o assault_v and_o slay_v but_o not_o hurt_v if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n thou_o may_v be_v secure_a if_o for_o good_a conscience_n and_o god_n religion_n thou_o be_v set_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v as_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o note_v 3_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v safe_a enough_o when_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n be_v set_v against_o he_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a case_n when_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v ourselves_o all_o mean_n fail_v nay_o all_o mean_n be_v against_o we_o devil_n christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o as_o himself_o both_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o wild_a beast_n about_o we_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v himself_o alone_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n but_o furious_a devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n yea_o when_o mean_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o trust_n god_n upon_o a_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
he_o have_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o this_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v vent_v itself_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n o_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v answer_v joh._n 14.21_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o obey_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n iii_o the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o be_v as_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v as_o man_n overcome_v 1_o to_o magnify_v man_n nature_n 2_o to_o torment_n satan_n the_o more_o and_o 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o doct._n 1._o reason_n the_o word_n be_v a_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n reason_n the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o foil_n satan_n by_o yea_o indeed_o the_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o ephes_n 6.17_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o serve_v 1_o to_o defend_v we_o 2_o to_o wound_n satan_n 3_o to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o temptation_n so_o it_o do_v serve_v christ_n here_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o temper_v frame_v sharpen_a and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o word_n else_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o have_v it_o power_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n revel_v 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o wound_v all_o his_o enemy_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11.4_o with_o this_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 27.1_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o consume_v antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o soyl_v the_o devil_n here_o with_o the_o same_o he_o slay_v corruption_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 2_o this_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shield_n wherewith_o salomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v cant._n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o smooth_a stone_n whereby_o david_n smite_v the_o phitistâ—m_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o here_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n saul_n armour_n be_v here_o refuse_v worldly_a weapon_n wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n and_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n of_o his_o holy_a memory_n and_o by_o it_o satan_n fall_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o fight_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o fasten_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o the_o only_a fence_n from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v against_o all_o falsehood_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o it_o be_v call_v light_n discover_v and_o chase_v before_o it_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n armour_n the_o word_n a_o complete_a armour_n 4_o the_o word_n be_v a_o complete_a armour_n cover_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v fence_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o cover_v every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v it_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n superior_n equal_n inferior_n poor_a and_o rich_a further_o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o age_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o child_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a in_o all_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z recreation_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o all_o occasion_n 5_o never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n but_o either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n or_o do_v not_o â—ightly_o use_v it_o what_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v so_o greivous_o wound_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o heal_v his_o wound_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v do_v malcus_n his_o ear_n which_o he_o have_v strike_v off_o and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o what_o a_o fearful_a wound_n befall_v lot_n wife_n because_o she_o cast_v off_o this_o armour_n and_o forget_v the_o word_n charge_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o the_o like_a of_o solomon_n all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o sense_n he_o if_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o outlandish_a wife_n but_o neglect_v that_o must_v fall_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o romish_a teacher_n who_o disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wring_v this_o special_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hand_n papist_n by_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n wâ—ing_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o man_n hand_n common_a people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o this_o say_v harding_n be_v heretical_a but_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o i_o conclude_v thus_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o people_n be_v sence_v from_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o defence_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o again_o if_o all_o the_o common_a people_n be_v assault_v and_o wound_v and_o all_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n than_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o fence_n and_o cover_v against_o this_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o all_o and_o satan_n seek_v without_o exception_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n need_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o whosoever_o turn_v the_o people_n naked_a unto_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v overcome_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o satan_n draw_v they_o and_o also_o of_o their_o destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v but_o popish_a teacher_n by_o destitute_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o naked_a into_o temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o practice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n write_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o
their_o own_o language_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n deut._n 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o name_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n object_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o answ_n no_o the_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a all_o of_o all_o age_n must_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 36.6_o jeremy_n command_v baruch_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n eternal_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o and_o 1._o v._o 9_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o all_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o clergyman_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n encourage_v all_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 2_o against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v write_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n best_o know_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o rom_n 15.4_o that_o we_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v so_o as_o whosoever_o must_v have_v faith_n hope_n patience_n comfort_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o these_o be_v entail_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n so_o may_v they_o 3_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n sense_n 3_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v advise_v another_o who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n that_o if_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n or_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o object_n but_o the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v other_o weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o fight_v with_o as_o crosses_z holy-water_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n wherewith_o the_o under_o sort_n yet_o content_a themselves_o answ_n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o forge_v the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n account_v of_o these_o spear_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o encounter_v a_o most_o furious_a and_o furnish_v enemy_n shall_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cobweb_n and_o think_v he_o be_v well_o furnish_v no_o no_o satan_n put_v these_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a charm_n the_o only_a cross_n the_o only_a hallow_a water_n that_o can_v conjure_v he_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v 12_o 4_o against_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la volusianum_n epist_n 3_o contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12_o 4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v familiar_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a irenaeus_n say_v hac_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la the_o valentinian_o fall_v into_o all_o their_o heresy_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v papist_n believe_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la &_o uxoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la and_o again_o audite_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la 2_o in_o epist_n ed_z coloss_n cap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o isa_n hom_n 2_o comparate_v â—obis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la and_o hieroms_n gloss_n be_v good_a hic_fw-la oft_o enditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la last_o origen_n show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o affectionate_a speech_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5_o against_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 5_o it_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o cajetan_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n say_v hinc_fw-la discamus_fw-la arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o only_a weapon_n diez_n a_o portugal_n friar_n say_v that_o as_o laban_n in_o the_o night_n deceive_v jacob_n by_o give_v he_o instead_o of_o fair_a rahel_n blear-eyed_a leah_n so_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n with_o vain_a tradition_n for_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o and_o bernard_n himself_o who_o harding_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o cause_n herein_o say_v that_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o common_a people_n sing_v psalm_n and_o halelujah_n yea_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v plough_v and_o mow_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hold_v it_o in_o ignorance_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o blindness_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o who_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o base_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n take_v all_o their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v weapon_n and_o so_o get_v from_o under_o their_o power_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n then_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o readiness_n not_o only_o the_o bibles_n in_o our_o house_n which_o many_o have_v not_o who_o have_v their_o corslet_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o put_v on_o upon_o we_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o diligent_a read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o have_v attain_v such_o skill_n as_o we_o can_v wise_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o temptation_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n whereby_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v till_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o amendment_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o many_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o read_v fable_n or_o profane_a history_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o by_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n book_n and_o bone_n as_o one_o call_v they_o card_v and_o die_n or_o some_o other_o unwarrantable_a exercise_n all_o which_o give_v satan_n more_o power_n over_o they_o but_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n untouched_a untossed_a as_o if_o man_n be_v at_o league_n not_o to_o disturb_v satan_n at_o
parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
bring_v we_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o god_n remain_v as_o powerful_a and_o able_a as_o merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o will_v save_v they_o by_o miracle_n 2_o our_o calling_n and_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o 1_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o man_n live_v by_o mean_n but_o not_o only_o by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_a without_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pull_v poverty_n on_o ourselves_o or_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o blow_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o christian_a care_n another_o a_o cark_n care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n one_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mary_n who_o especial_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a another_o in_o martha_n who_o distract_v herself_o with_o many_o business_n neglect_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o one_o thing_n to_o possess_v the_o world_n another_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o use_v mean_n another_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o mean_n more_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o god_n blessing_n than_o of_o mean_n use_v 4._o if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o mean_n alone_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o god_n blessing_n than_o for_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o thankful_a for_o that_o than_o for_o these_o else_o he_o that_o make_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o can_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o it_o else_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o lay_v a_o sensible_a curse_n on_o thy_o person_n and_o estate_n either_o in_o thy_o own_o time_n or_o in_o thy_o heir_n and_o as_o for_o thanksgiving_n christ_n never_o use_v any_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o i.e._n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o yet_o a_o number_n as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o come_v to_o their_o table_n as_o the_o hog_n to_o his_o trough_n or_o the_o horse_n to_o his_o provender_n without_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanks_n a_o wonder_n that_o every_o crumb_n choke_v they_o not_o for_o without_o god_n blessing_n it_o may_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n on_o â—_o the_o word_n yet_o every_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o man_n doct._n this_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v either_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o life_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a the_o former_a be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a course_n call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v produce_v the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o repair_v it_o to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o this_o word_n proceed_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o word_n beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o natural_a jer._n 15.19_o now_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n general_o sustain_v the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n god_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v by_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v beget_v a_o christian_a by_o it_o and_o bear_v of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o he_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o by_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3_o as_o bread_n increase_v the_o body_n in_o all_o dimension_n so_o the_o word_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o faith_n patience_n comfort_n hope_v love_n as_o child_n grow_v by_o milk_n 4_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o the_o word_n make_v his_o heart_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a hunger_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o with_o mannah_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n god_n how_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1_o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v way_n the_o word_n sustain_v 1_o above_o all_o mean_n three_o way_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheek-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o ionas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n chap._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2_o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o serve_v seven_o thousand_o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2_o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v twenty_o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o
riotous_a and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_v life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n use_v 5._o last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o st._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n st._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1_o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1_o the_o time_n then._n 2_o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1_o of_o the_o assault_n 2_o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o as_o write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doct._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o soft_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
in_o search_v till_o that_o age_n be_v all_o waste_v none_o of_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 40._o then_o they_o up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v moses_n forbid_v they_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o forty_o four_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v and_o be_v pitiful_o consume_v 2_o king_n 14.10_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v get_v a_o notable_a victory_n against_o edom_n presume_v of_o god_n hand_n and_o help_v with_o he_o but_o not_o ask_v god_n counsel_n will_v also_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o unhappy_o as_o such_o attempt_n prove_v for_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o jehoash_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n and_o break_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o josiah_n a_o good_a king_n presume_v of_o god_n assistance_n without_o his_o word_n undertake_v a_o unwarrantable_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o may_v have_v think_v god_n will_v help_v he_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n against_o a_o open_a idolater_n but_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 2_o king_n 23._o reason_n now_o satan_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v experience_n how_o easy_o we_o be_v foil_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o soon_o he_o foil_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o good_a david_n be_v overthrow_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o force_v joab_n to_o number_v his_o people_n and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v with_o distrust_n he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v with_o presumption_n 2_o satan_n know_v that_o of_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o in_o any_o course_n ourselves_o affect_v whereas_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o help_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o as_o this_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o but_o not_o half_a so_o often_o in_o they_o again_o he_o know_v it_o go_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o stream_n to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o goodness_n strength_n and_o virtue_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n presume_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o even_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o will_v die_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o know_v that_o presumption_n be_v a_o extreme_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o do_v no_o less_o extinguish_a faith_n than_o despair_n nay_o more_o often_o do_v foil_n it_o see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n be_v more_o fearful_a more_o watchful_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v fearless_a careless_a and_o will_v easy_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o any_o adventure_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n 4_o satan_n know_v that_o presumption_n be_v great_a sin_n prevail_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o a_o tempt_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v when_o we_o leave_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o will_v try_v our_o own_o a_o sin_n which_o do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o fall_v fearful_o above_o all_o the_o disciple_n aug._n ubi_fw-la dixisti_fw-la sufficio_fw-la ibi_fw-la desecisti_fw-la ubi_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la periisti_fw-la aug._n because_o he_o be_v most_o presumptuous_a of_o all_o of_o who_o augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o thou_o begin_v to_o fail_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v undo_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o jonathans_n action_n who_o himself_o alone_o with_o one_o man_n his_o armour-bearer_n go_v out_o against_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o time_n of_o pitch_a battle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v seem_v so_o at_o first_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o temerity_n in_o he_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o strong_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o one_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n 3_o he_o set_v god_n before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o he_o know_v they_o be_v god_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a 4_o the_o event_n be_v a_o singular_a deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o needful_a time_n for_o god_n send_v a_o fear_n among_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o arm_a jonathan_n with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o he_o for_o fear_n even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o object_n but_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o not_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o instinct_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n from_o god_n as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o we_o will_v go_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v lazy_a if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n which_o strong_o assure_v he_o vers_n 10_o 12._o quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a now_o for_o any_o so_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr no_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a fact_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v allege_v a_o new_a promise_n see_v all_o the_o ordinary_a promise_n of_o scripture_n join_v the_o mean_n and_o end_n together_o use_v 1_o we_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n temptation_n above_o a_o ordinary_a history_n not_o only_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v but_o belong_v also_o to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n which_o be_v many_o way_n dart_v against_o we_o both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o when_o man_n cast_v aside_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n dare_v lie_n and_o be_v unjust_a against_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a and_o all_o because_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o job_n 19.11_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v thy_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o dare_v go_v against_o it_o shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n 2_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a in_o their_o sin_n grace_n have_v abound_v what_o though_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o christ_n have_v blood_n enough_o and_o merit_n enough_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v but_o here_o be_v presumption_n without_o warrant_n for_o in_o christ_n death_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o actual_a accomplishment_n 2_o a_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a physic_n though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pocket_n unapply_v do_v the_o patient_n no_o good_a and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o thou_o it_o work_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o sin_n
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
reprove_v and_o convert_v sinner_n yet_o by_o ordinary_a office_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o prophesy_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o a_o priest_n garnet_n no_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n or_o jupiter_n be_v not_o you_o in_o england_n at_o such_o a_o time_n no_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o strange_a madness_n that_o man_n profess_v knowledge_n and_o zeal_n shall_v so_o dally_v with_o lie_n and_o oath_n which_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v they_o justifiable_a and_o sound_a we_o shall_v have_v little_a use_n of_o magistracy_n or_o tribunal_n especial_a where_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o man_n oath_n he_o be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o murderer_n may_v swear_v he_o never_o slay_v man_n namely_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o drunkard_n may_v swear_v he_o drink_v never_o a_o drop_n if_o he_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o water_n or_o aqua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la or_o the_o poet_n nectar_n or_o what_o he_o can_v feign_v the_o adultress_n may_v swear_v she_o be_v never_o touch_v if_o she_o can_v inward_o conceive_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o of_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o swan_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o pasâ—phâ—â—_n and_o lada_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o their_o inquision_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o king_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o equivocate_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v yea_o reserve_v his_o secret_a meaning_n not_o by_o right_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o thus_o delude_v they_o ii_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v a_o scripture_n reach_v to_o he_o to_o lie_v safe_a under_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rob_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o atheist_n that_o care_v for_o no_o scripture_n yet_o have_v one_o text_n for_o himself_o eccl._n 7.18_o be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o nor_o overwise_a and_o so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n the_o image-munget_a have_v a_o text_n to_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v a_o good_a use_n for_o his_o image_n if_o they_o can_v serve_v to_o worship_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n the_o swearer_n have_v a_o text_n in_o jeremy_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v swear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o sabbath-breaker_n have_v his_o text_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n think_v themselves_o safe_a see_v they_o find_v david_n in_o both_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o commend_v of_o god_n the_o drunkard_n have_v his_o lesson_n drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n the_o covetous_a person_n know_v that_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n which_o through_o many_o man_n wickedness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o covetousness_n the_o lazy_a protestant_n have_v his_o text_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o the_o idle_a person_n have_v his_o text_n care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n let_v to_o morrow_n care_v for_o itself_o the_o usurer_n have_v his_o plain_a place_n matth._n 25.27_o that_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n the_o thief_n have_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n repent_v at_o the_o last_o the_o carnal_a gospeller_n care_v not_o what_o sin_n he_o venture_v on_o because_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o the_o careless_a libertine_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o can_v change_v god_n decree_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a sinner_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o he_o be_v die_v last_o the_o unjust_a person_n he_o have_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o unjust_a steward_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o commend_v for_o his_o providence_n not_o for_o his_o injustice_n in_o all_o these_o thou_o may_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o any_o sin_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o god_n book_n all_o which_o in_o god_n meaning_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o comfortable_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v by_o satan_n but_o as_o we_o find_v it_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psalm_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o which_o word_n the_o godly_a be_v secure_v and_o assure_v of_o safety_n in_o danger_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v become_v their_o refuge_n and_o protection_n as_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o but_o in_o that_o to_o his_o own_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v add_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o care_n also_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o godly_a wherein_o for_o explication_n we_o will_v note_v these_o particular_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n keeper_n 2_o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n 3_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n 5_o the_o end_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o mother_n or_o nurse_n who_o lead_v or_o carry_v their_o tender_a child_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o endanger_v themselves_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n for_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o of_o office_n minister_a spirit_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o god_n elect_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n call_v his_o 1_o by_o creation_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o 2_o by_o more_o immediate_a ministry_n they_o assist_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n 3_o by_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v and_o hence_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v coloss_n 1._o v._n 17._o that_o be_v be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o govern_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o consequent_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n by_o which_o they_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o mediation_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o redemption_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o charge_v this_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o general_a commandment_n over_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o a_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o godly_a man_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o charge_n be_v direct_v to_o many_o angel_n to_o keep_v one_o man_n for_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o more_o comfort_n than_o that_o popish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a angel_n quest_n why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o why_o do_v he_o use_v their_o ministry_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o beck_n do_v sustain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o without_o they_o can_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o out_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o he_o declare_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o
make_v far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n than_o ourselves_o our_o keeper_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v 1_o in_o observe_v and_o watch_v their_o person_n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v watchman_n dan._n 4.10_o and_o i_o see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o in_o propulse_v and_o avert_v evil_a so_o here_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v near_o thou_o for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o 3_o in_o defend_v they_o in_o good_a as_o elizeus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n be_v compass_v with_o enemy_n 4_o in_o comfort_v they_o in_o trouble_n as_o hagar_n gen._n 21.17_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o and_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n namely_o in_o such_o course_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o way_n into_o the_o world_n in_o birth_n and_o infancy_n the_o good_a angel_n keep_v god_n little_a child_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o the_o way_n through_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v we_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 33.2_o in_o the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lazarus_n who_o when_o he_o die_v the_o angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o all_o our_o way_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o keep_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o body_n sometime_o they_o assume_v body_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o other_o but_o these_o body_n be_v not_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o natural_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o time_n create_v and_o assume_v but_o from_o what_o beginning_n they_o be_v take_v or_o into_o what_o end_n after_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v idle_a to_o inquire_v here_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o elsewhere_o wing_n both_o improper_o one_o show_v the_o speediness_n of_o their_o motion_n the_o other_o their_o fitness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o our_o keep_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o foresee_v danger_n and_o admonish_v we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v actual_a helper_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o from_o ground_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o get_v knock_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n or_o nurse_n if_o they_o see_v the_o little_a child_n fall_v will_v haste_v and_o catch_v it_o before_o the_o head_n come_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o any_o rub_n or_o occasion_n angel_n be_v nurse_n we_o be_v as_o infant_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n on_o every_o occasion_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o into_o all_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o the_o angel_n keep_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hurt_n by_o other_o but_o from_o bring_v hurt_v on_o ourselves_o even_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o hurt_v our_o head_n yea_o our_o foot_n object_n but_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n perform_v their_o charge_n when_o some_o of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o stumble_v but_o fall_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a and_o take_v great_a harm_n answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n keep_v his_o way_n so_o diligent_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v never_o fail_v god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o no_o more_o will_v his_o holy_a angel_n nay_o such_o be_v their_o love_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o least_o hurt_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n doct._n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_a keeper_n of_o god_n child_n in_o god_n way_n that_o no_o hurt_n can_v beside_o they_o gen._n 32.5_o when_o jacob_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o to_o comfort_n and_o defend_v he_o when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n to_o forewarn_v and_o haste_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wicked_a city_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v they_o 1_o because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n reasins_z to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o have_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n col._n 1.20_o in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o these_o bless_a spirit_n but_o now_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n and_o for_o he_o they_o tend_v we_o as_o his_o member_n 2_o their_o love_n to_o we_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o custody_n of_o we_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n neither_o can_v they_o but_o love_v those_o who_o they_o see_v god_n love_v now_o they_o see_v god_n love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o our_o good_a they_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o promote_v it_o they_o rejoice_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o our_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 3_o and_o special_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n only_o that_o they_o do_v we_o good_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o they_o love_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o absolute_a obedience_n by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o as_o although_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o force_v or_o coacted_n but_o out_o of_o their_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v a_o use_n of_o great_a consolation_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n besiedge_v we_o and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o danger_n behind_o they_o to_o oppress_v and_o swallow_v we_o now_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n will_v be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o god_n protection_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v set_v and_o pirch_v his_o angel_n round_o about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o elisha_n for_o their_o multitude_n they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o aqu._n ordo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la ordini_fw-la naturae_fw-la th._n aqu._n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o for_o their_o power_n they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n power_n far_o strong_a than_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o that_o not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o they_o over_o every_o godly_a man_n how_o can_v we_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o ship_n over_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n full_a of_o gulf_n sand_n rock_n and_o robber_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v he_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n it_o will_v much_o comfort_v he_o and_o help_v he_o through_o his_o voyage_n but_o if_o this_o king_n shall_v send_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o conduct_v he_o over_o yea_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o call_v out_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o see_v he_o safe_o arrive_v this_o be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n not_o only_a himself_n go_v with_o they_o through_o the_o world_n but_o guard_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o willing_o afford_v their_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n and_o charge_n much_o more_o willing_o that_o of_o god_n angel_n they_o become_v our_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o lose_v the_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o many_o way_n
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
and_o turn_v the_o book_n and_o find_v the_o time_n expire_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n dan._n 9.2_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o promise_n yet_o see_v his_o brother_n esau_n wrath_n be_v a_o stop_n or_o bar_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o remove_v this_o let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n than_o he_o send_v his_o present_n and_o order_n his_o drove_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n he_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevent_v the_o danger_n christ_n himself_o have_v stair_n will_v use_v they_o remember_v for_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a he_o must_v eat_v that_o will_v live_v for_o spiritual_a war_n and_o temporal_a he_o must_v carry_v his_o weapon_n that_o will_v overcome_v for_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a harvest_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v must_v sow_v the_o sick_a needs_o the_o physician_n in_o our_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a travel_n let_v we_o with_o jacob_n prevent_v whatsoever_o let_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o country_n or_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n 4_o whether_o thou_o see_v mean_n or_o no_o subject_a thy_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o david_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o comfort_n say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o three_o child_n see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n answer_v the_o king_n thus_o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o image_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o be_v we_o come_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o temptation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o at_o this_o time_n he_o sustain_v and_o powerful_o vanquish_v for_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v twice_o repel_v his_o violence_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o satan_n continue_v his_o assault_n again_o doctr._n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v restless_a herein_o against_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o here_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o leave_n give_v he_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o lead_v not_o a_o life_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o temptation_n for_o luk._n 4.13_o satan_n leave_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o for_o his_o member_n we_o may_v see_v in_o job_n how_o many_o army_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v have_v oppress_v he_o withal_o one_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o tale_n of_o dismal_a tiding_n till_o another_o come_v and_o overtake_v he_o even_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o and_o in_o joseph_n how_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o must_v cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o there_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v draw_v out_o either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o at_o least_o sell_v to_o the_o mâ—dianites_n be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n how_o be_v he_o every_o day_n tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n refuse_v that_o folly_n how_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o she_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n by_o his_o master_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v for_o his_o advancement_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n reason_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hardly_o repulse_v he_o seek_v continual_o to_o destroy_v and_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a 2_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o by_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v and_o by_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n to_o break_v those_o who_o at_o first_o he_o can_v foil_n well_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n and_o multiply_v of_o temptation_n may_v drive_v even_o strong_a christian_n sometime_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o as_o often_o in_o their_o body_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v sometime_o weaken_a and_o abate_v 3_o his_o policy_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o make_v one_o temptation_n a_o preface_n and_o step_v to_o another_o and_o a_o lesser_a way_n to_o a_o great_a for_o 1_o consider_v christ_n hunger_n it_o seem_v small_a to_o make_v stone_n bread_n 2_o but_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o that_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 3_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n worship_v i_o 4_o if_o one_o kind_n of_o temptation_n will_v not_o take_v so_o well_o he_o turn_v to_o another_o as_o here_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o distrust_v let_v he_o presume_v if_o neither_o let_v he_o be_v covetous_a use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o security_n see_v satan_n take_v not_o any_o truce_n but_o as_o a_o rage_a powerful_a enemy_n desperate_a and_o yet_o hopeful_a of_o victory_n will_v not_o be_v repul_v but_o assail_v we_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v yet_o must_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watch_n still_o for_o he_o will_v set_v afresh_o upon_o we_o and_o why_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o continual_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v 2_o where_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o seek_v reentry_n matth._n 12.24_o 3_o though_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n often_o restrain_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a but_o to_o have_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o further_a trial_n 4_o security_n after_o victory_n in_o temporal_a war_n have_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o all_o their_o valour_n have_v win_v as_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v a_o great_a spoil_n of_o david_n 30.16_o 1_o sam._n 30.16_o and_o burn_v ziglag_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v by_o david_n sword_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n security_n be_v much_o more_o deadly_a 5_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o calm_a to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o a_o trouble_a sea_n after_o one_o great_a billow_n to_o expect_v another_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o even_o so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o look_v for_o one_o temptation_n in_o the_o neek_z of_o another_o and_o see_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o seafaring_a man_n who_o by_o much_o experience_n have_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o toss_n be_v towards_o the_o havens_n where_o there_o be_v least_o sea-room_n therefore_o let_v we_o towards_o ouâ—_n end_n in_o sickness_n and_o towards_o death_n look_v for_o satan_n strong_a assault_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v against_o they_o yea_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o prepare_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o resist_v all_o kind_n in_o these_o three_o general_a one_o and_o herein_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o shall_v satan_n dare_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o temptation_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o member_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n who_o when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a upon_o they_o be_v often_o dismay_v as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o resistance_n yea_o and_o not_o seldom_o they_o grow_v into_o word_n of_o impatiency_n never_o be_v any_o so_o molest_v as_o they_o good_a david_n say_v once_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n even_o all_o god_n prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o he_o must_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n
isa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n aloft_o and_o behold_v who_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o use_n david_n make_v psal_n 8._o when_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n than_o say_v i_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n by_o thing_n create_v rom._n 1.20_o and_o shall_v we_o either_o not_o look_v on_o they_o or_o so_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o only_o enjoy_v the_o natural_a use_n and_o no_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a use_n from_o they_o 2_o consider_v that_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v make_v the_o countenance_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o beast_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o erect_v unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o anntomist_n observe_v have_v give_v it_o one_o muscle_n which_o they_o want_v whereby_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n direct_o upward_o with_o admirable_a quickness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o fix_v itself_o upon_o any_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o covetous_a eye_n do_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o thing_n below_o turn_n itself_o upward_o to_o their_o creator_n yea_o he_o have_v compass_v our_o eye_n with_o brow_n and_o lid_n and_o fence_n from_o dust_n and_o earth_n that_o though_o we_o look_v sometime_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o earth_n shall_v not_o get_v into_o they_o 3_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v our_o sense_n in_o behold_v god_n work_n as_o they_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v so_o let_v the_o work_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v be_v at_o least_o inducement_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o four_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n both_o to_o benefit_v they_o and_o ourselves_o by_o they_o 1_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v their_o misery_n to_o pity_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o turn_v not_o thy_o eye_n from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n herein_o the_o unmerciful_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pitiful_a samaritan_n our_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a prov._n 21.13_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a himself_o shallery_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v number_n never_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o god_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n for_o they_o 2_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o imitate_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o godly_a counsel_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o so_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 3_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o danger_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o fire_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o more_o of_o their_o eye_n our_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n if_o they_o be_v traduce_v for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o ear_n not_o rash_o to_o receive_v every_o information_n but_o to_o reserve_v one_o for_o the_o party_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a unconvince_v five_o and_o last_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o diligent_a factor_n and_o agent_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o 1_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v ever_o be_v look_v homeward_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n as_o quick_a and_o expedite_a traveler_n and_o not_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o everything_o we_o see_v here_o below_o this_o be_v do_v by_o heavenly_a conversation_n 2_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v bore_v to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v psal_n 40.7_o thou_o have_v bore_v my_o ear_n allude_v to_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.6_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o part_v from_o his_o master_n his_o ear_n must_v be_v bore_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o perpetual_a servant_n he_o be_v nail_v and_o fix_v to_o that_o house_n and_o service_n so_o we_o must_v yield_v a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o unto_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o be_v conduit_n of_o tear_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o other_o man_n psalm_n 139.136_o david_n eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n how_o weep_v he_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o weep_v so_o for_o other_o good_a lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v in_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v pleasure_n in_o sinful_a obect_n as_o these_o must_v be_v the_o continual_a grief_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o not_o see_v something_o which_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o can_v we_o behold_v any_o creature_n and_o not_o see_v some_o express_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n upon_o it_o sure_o this_o one_o meditation_n will_v be_v effectual_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o unlawful_a object_n and_o so_o from_o make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v 2._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o watch_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o some_o far_o more_o dangerous_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o house_n popish_a picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v allure_a harlot_n corrupter_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v experience_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o image_n he_o easy_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n image_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n child_n 2_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o lascivious_a picture_n and_o filthy_a portraytour_n of_o naked_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o whole_a or_o such_o part_n as_o may_v stir_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o need_v bring_v no_o oil_n to_o this_o flame_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o picture_n in_o request_n in_o this_o wanton_a age_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v almost_o proportional_a 3_o such_o be_v far_o from_o this_o watch_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o so_o attire_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o or_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n to_o ensnare_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o let_v they_o not_o say_v they_o think_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o other_o think_v hurt_v by_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o like_o the_o image_n have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o never_o taste_v god_n goodness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o breath_n of_o heavenly_a life_n ever_o pass_v through_o their_o nose_n 5_o such_o as_o frequent_v wicked_a company_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o ungracious_a action_n and_o speech_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v or_o can_v digest_v they_o without_o reproof_n or_o dislike_n manifest_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o such_o company_n who_o be_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o goodness_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o read_v or_o have_v in_o their_o house_n lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n teacher_n of_o lewdness_n add_v also_o stage-player_n and_o their_o beholder_n that_o cast_v open_v all_o gate_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o devil_n 6_o the_o covetous_a eye_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v ecc._n 4.4_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v for_o who_o do_v i_o thus_o labour_n in_o that_o satan_n will_v draw_v christ_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o ensnare_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o we_o learn_v that_o doctr._fw-la 2_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o the_o devil_n satan_n well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v down_o to_o he_o where_o by_o the_o world_n i_o
shadow_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o never_o offer_v and_o make_v good_a any_o sound_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v thing_n only_o worth_a harken_v after_o 4_o will_v he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n alone_o why_o what_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v herein_o will_v he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o in_o and_o this_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n 5_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v a_o gilt_n he_o intend_v a_o dear_a bargain_n and_o offer_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n he_o will_v rob_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n at_o once_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n both_o external_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o eve_n deity_n but_o it_o prove_v mortality_n and_o misery_n he_o promise_v cain_n respect_n and_o love_n if_o he_o can_v make_v abel_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o cast_n of_o himself_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n family_n reason_n 1_o he_o that_o mean_v not_o in_o true_a deal_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n may_v promise_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n satan_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n one_o kingdom_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o promise_v all_o as_o one_o 2_o hâ—s_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n make_v he_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o know_v how_o sly_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n steal_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o that_o come_v in_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o become_v a_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n he_o will_v offer_v kingdom_n all_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o satan_n herein_o deal_v as_o jacob_n son_n with_o the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v very_o fair_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v they_o will_v give_v their_o daughter_n and_o take_v their_o daughter_n and_o dwell_v together_o as_o one_o people_n gen._n 34.16_o but_o they_o talk_v deceitful_o vers_fw-la 13._o intend_v only_o revenge_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o male_n be_v sore_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o circumcise_n satan_n can_v promise_v a_o victory_n to_o ahab_n but_o it_o be_v to_o chase_v he_o before_o his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n 3_o he_o know_v man_n credulity_n and_o folly_n who_o be_v easy_o take_v with_o fair_a word_n which_o make_v fool_n fain_o their_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o thing_n before_o they_o beside_o howsoever_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o be_v fence_v that_o the_o least_o inordinate_a affection_n can_v not_o fasten_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o common_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o needs_o no_o such_o large_a offer_n as_o here_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n but_o for_o less_o commodity_n and_o glory_n than_o that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 4_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o the_o large_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o imitate_v god_n who_o he_o see_v encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n all_o that_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o now_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o same_o satan_n seek_v to_o get_v man_n in_o league_n with_o he_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v to_o one_o man_n because_o that_o carry_v their_o whole_a desire_n and_o as_o god_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v certain_a word_n figure_n character_n ceremony_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o league_n use_v 1_o hence_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n satan_n proffer_v earthly_a shadow_n earthly_a kingdom_n thing_n that_o glance_n through_o the_o sense_n worldly_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n all_o at_o once_o the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 25.23_o act_n 25.23_o thing_n of_o a_o moment_n for_o continuance_n that_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n scarce_o see_v but_o vanish_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o which_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o appendix_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shadow_v for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o for_o continuance_n he_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n unshaken_a eternal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n not_o wither_v or_o fade_v unlike_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isa_n 40.6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o they_o god_n promise_n all_o serve_v to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o draw_v man_n near_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o see_v we_o have_v these_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n promise_n tend_v to_o fix_v man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o here_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o great_a worldling_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o worship_v himself_o or_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o embrace_v the_o world_n or_o bow_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o david_n as_o nathan_n witness_v in_o his_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n house_n his_o lord_n wife_n his_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o to_o solomon_n he_o promise_v long_a life_n or_o wealth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o give_v he_o both_o life_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 2_o he_o want_v purpose_n and_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o have_v he_o a_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v give_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n do_v not_o he_o envy_v to_o every_o man_n the_o fruition_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n can_v he_o willing_o afford_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a moment_n and_o do_v not_o he_o more_o malign_a christ_n good_a and_o comfort_n than_o all_o other_o because_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o grace_n and_o god_n image_n or_o 3_o wherein_o he_o have_v power_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a devil_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v with_o a_o far_o more_o mischievous_a purpose_n as_o here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n overthrow_n for_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o world_n or_o what_o use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o bait_n and_o train_n to_o catch_v man_n by_o it_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o testimony_n
of_o word_n and_o sharp_a reproach_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o therefore_o most_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o not_o content_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n to_o repel_v he_o which_o satan_n now_o begin_v to_o feel_v unless_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o convince_v he_o and_o thereby_o award_v the_o dart_n and_o break_v the_o temptation_n into_o piece_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o deal_v with_o vain_a and_o jangle_a adversary_n not_o to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a disposition_n or_o provocation_n not_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o frowardness_n or_o stiffness_n in_o heat_n and_o perverseness_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o word_n of_o wisdom_n with_o sound_a matter_n and_o moderation_n both_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o beat_v down_o self-conceit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o precept_n prov._n 26.4_o 5._o which_o seem_v contrary_a but_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o the_o due_a respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n ever_o remember_v one_o rule_n that_o no_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o affection_n or_o passion_n but_o by_o judgement_n and_o sound_a reason_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v our_o adversary_n or_o do_v he_o much_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v testify_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v out_o of_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o a_o universal_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o dart_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o impli_v 1_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o now_o stand_v in_o this_o conflict_n with_o satan_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o he_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o precept_n among_o the_o rest_n 2_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o unjust_a claim_n nor_o any_o way_n equal_a to_o god_n 3_o that_o therefore_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n give_v the_o least_o divine_a worship_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o thus_o claim_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reserve_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o forbid_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v share_v with_o he_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sight_n present_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o substance_n nor_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no_o but_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o uphold_v his_o father_n right_a quest_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n change_n and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o regard_v that_o terrible_a woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 12.32_o here_o our_o saviour_n 1_o change_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2_o add_v for_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n put_v to_o that_o text_n answ_n 1_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n indeed_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n 2_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o great_a wisdom_n change_v the_o word_n fear_v into_o worship_n and_o just_a cause_n for_o 1_o moses_n use_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o such_o divine_a duty_n as_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n mention_n one_o special_a which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a which_o thing_n moses_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a command_v every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a 2_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n apt_o meet_v with_o satan_n temptation_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o moses_n his_o word_n but_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o to_o satan_n word_n and_o 3_o he_o note_v the_o nearness_n and_o undividedness_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n so_o true_a fear_n and_o worship_n go_v together_o where_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o not_o here_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o isa_n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n allege_v it_o mat._n 15.9_o say_v you_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n only_o add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n it_o no_o way_n add_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a sense_n to_o moses_n but_o only_o expound_v or_o give_v a_o fit_a commentary_n to_o the_o text_n and_o speak_v that_o plain_o in_o one_o word_n which_o moses_n do_v in_o more_o as_o deut._n 2.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v after_o no_o other_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o allege_v scripture_n without_o error_n and_o be_v inâ—aâ—â—ble_a expounder_n as_o well_o as_o alleadger_n 4_o this_o alteration_n of_o word_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n although_o with_o alteration_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a exposition_n and_o allegation_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o to_o word_n as_o to_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n which_o serve_v to_o beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a use_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o idle_a addition_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 5_o to_z warrant_v we_o that_o principle_n of_o religion_n expound_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o interpret_v though_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n express_v they_o not_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o before_o god_n here_o the_o papist_n exclaim_v on_o we_o as_o accurse_a heretic_n because_o we_o read_v not_o the_o word_n only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o true_a sense_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o exclusive_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o god_n by_o the_o word_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o help_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o only_o do_v it_o if_o christ_n interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o christ_n allegation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v thou_o thruste_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o ad_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n deal_v more_o impudent_o with_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o yield_v to_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n itself_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o matter_n 3_o the_o object_n 1_o the_o peson_n thou_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o challenge_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v worship_n be_v twofold_a civil_a or_o divine_a i._o civil_a be_v a_o prostrate_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o outward_a testification_n of_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o man_n two_o way_n 1_o of_o duty_n when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v
reverent_o acknowledge_v for_o something_o wherein_o god_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o we_o as_o for_o year_n gift_n grace_n authority_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o as_o parent_n and_o father_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o church_n and_o country_n and_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13.1_o 7._o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n take_v away_o but_o teach_v civility_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o godly_a both_o in_o speech_n as_o daniel_n say_v o_o king_n and_o paul_n to_o festus_n o_o noble_a festus_n and_o also_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n as_o jacob_n bow_v seven_o time_n to_o esau_n and_o joseph_n take_v his_o son_n from_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n have_v bless_v they_o do_v reverence_n to_o his_o father_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 48.12_o david_n incline_v his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o bow_v himself_o to_o saul_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n 1_o sam._n 24.9_o the_o like_a of_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n chap._n 2._o and_o of_o abigail_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.23_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n and_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 2_o of_o courtesy_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n to_o his_o equal_n and_o inferior_n show_v reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o abraham_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o to_o the_o hittite_n his_o inferior_n cap._n 23.12_o he_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n farr_n unlike_o the_o surliness_n and_o stiffness_n of_o proud_a and_o conceit_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a nature_n nurture_n and_o religion_n know_v not_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o neither_o their_o better_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n nor_o equal_n in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n divine_a worship_n be_v twofold_a 1_o inward_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n stand_v in_o fear_n love_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o outward_a bow_v or_o reverence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a bind_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n the_o late_a the_o outward_a man_n to_o give_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n only_o only_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a branch_n must_v be_v extend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a too_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o kiss_v or_o adore_v by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n to_o manifest_v a_o veneration_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o satan_n require_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n apt_o refuse_v it_o 2_o this_o worship_n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o power_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n which_o satan_n well_o know_v for_o even_o by_o this_o bow_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v by_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n in_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o first_o thereof_o betoken_v the_o inward_a service_n the_o second_o the_o outward_a follow_v the_o former_a as_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n invert_v the_o order_n in_o set_v the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o this_o word_n serve_v serve_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v god_n outward_a reverence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v as_o servant_n perform_v duty_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v take_v from_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o perform_v service_n to_o bodily_a master_n in_o bodily_a action_n 3_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v be_v god_n only_o he_o only_o who_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o direct_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v to_o no_o other_o quest_n must_v we_o give_v outward_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n must_v we_o not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n to_o our_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v we_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o hoare-head_n levit._fw-la 19.32_o must_v we_o not_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n how_o then_o must_v we_o outward_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o deny_v any_o civil_a worship_n to_o any_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o due_a but_o external_a religious_a worship_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v great_o 1_o in_o the_o kind_n one_o be_v servile_a the_o other_o social_a the_o former_a due_n to_o a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o commander_n the_o latter_a due_n from_o one_o fellow-servant_n to_o another_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v in_o revel_n 19.10_o where_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o worship_n do_v he_o by_o john_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n and_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o john_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o angel_n glory_n and_o splendour_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n ascribe_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o mix_v some_o religious_a worship_n with_o it_o which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 2_o another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o worship_v religious_a bow_v be_v when_o a_o man_n inward_o apprehend_v a_o divine_a power_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n or_o when_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o thing_n bow_v unto_o as_o for_o example_n in_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o image_n uncover_v the_o head_n pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n now_o conceive_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n of_o know_v once_o thought_n hear_v help_a and_o the_o like_a at_o least_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o presence_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o such_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o but_o the_o civil_a bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o mere_a token_n of_o civil_a subjection_n without_o any_o conceit_n of_o deity_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o because_o we_o see_v in_o they_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o in_o place_n above_o in_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n for_o the_o same_o gesture_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n 3_o the_o end_n distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o exercise_v godliness_n the_o other_o to_o express_v civility_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o a_o man_n and_o so_o seem_v civil_a but_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o can_v err_v this_o religious_a end_n make_v it_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o emperor_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n worship_v as_o if_o it_o be_v general_o esteem_v or_o repute_v divine_a and_o deity_n ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n very_a self_n now_o for_o a_o man_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n that_o know_v it_o to_o remain_v very_a bread_n and_o that_o no_o such_o deity_n or_o change_n be_v in_o it_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o to_o uncover_v his_o head_n or_o use_v gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o it_o be_v a_o external_a religious_a gesture_n and_o be_v unlawful_a although_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o but_o because_o in_o common_a estimation_n he_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o other_o do_v and_o whereas_o adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n
shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n only_o thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o rude_a people_n and_o need_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n 2_o he_o be_v dishonour_v when_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o rom._n 1.23_o 3_o god_n be_v uncircumscriptible_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o he_o be_v a_o lie_n 4_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a therefore_o every_o image_n be_v vain_a 5_o god_n curse_n be_v on_o he_o that_o make_v a_o carve_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27.15_o 6_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n but_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n let_v image-mungers_a show_v we_o what_o image_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o will_v worship_v as_o many_o image_n as_o they_o can_v 7_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o very_a inconsiderate_a to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o worship_v it_o the_o maker_n thereof_o want_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v blockish_a as_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n ironical_a narration_n isa_n 42.19_o and_o 44.19_o no_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n half_o have_v i_o burn_v or_o eat_v or_o warm_v myself_o withal_o and_o shall_v i_o worship_v the_o other_o half_o as_o a_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a block_n as_o this_o every_o where_o and_o as_o good_a stone_n in_o the_o pavement_n be_v not_o one_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o other_o how_o have_v one_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o adoration_n the_o same_o folly_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n they_o eat_v another_z they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o want_v consideration_n to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o be_v this_o better_a than_o that_o so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o very_a block_n which_o if_o they_o can_v reason_v will_v sure_o say_v be_o not_o i_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o my_o fellow_n be_o i_o base_a than_o my_o equal_a obj._n 1_o but_o they_o have_v get_v a_o late_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o put_v on_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n worship_n say_v they_o be_v either_o that_o high_a and_o great_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o less_o and_o inferior_a worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n the_o former_a they_o can_v without_o idolatry_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o latter_a they_o may_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o 1_o god_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o word_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v idolatry_n let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o withal_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n let_v they_o lessen_v it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o call_v it_o a_o less_o worship_n consist_v in_o external_a reverence_n and_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bow_v to_o saint_n which_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v be_v for_o civil_a reverence_n unless_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o distinguish_v his_o true_a worshipper_n from_o idolater_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o invocate_v they_o vow_v unto_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n before_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v the_o see_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o want_n omnipotence_n and_o power_n to_o help_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o woe_n of_o they_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n arise_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n come_v and_o help_v we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a in_o erect_v temple_n altar_n statue_n in_o appoint_v they_o religious_a day_n feast_n fall_n several_a worship_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a word_n put_v out_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o beyond_o civil_a worship_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o call_v it_o douleia_fw-la what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o say_v we_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o invocate_v they_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o a_o silly_a shift_n as_o though_o all_o god_n proper_a worship_n be_v in_o sacrifice_n 2_o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o candle_n incense_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o the_o new-found_a distinction_n argue_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o secular_a learning_n if_o not_o wilful_a blindness_n the_o word_n both_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o promisevous_o ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i._o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v say_v they_o give_v douleia_fw-la to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o may_v we_o give_v all_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v it_o all_o comprehend_v rom._n 16.18_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o give_v of_o douleia_fw-la to_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.18_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o many_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v douleia_fw-la proper_a to_o god_n which_o their_o distinction_n make_v peculiar_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n col._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o may_v they_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v how_o the_o angel_n refuse_v douleia_fw-la rev._n 22.7_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n servant_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o for_o work_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o leu._n 23.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n ii_o for_o sâ—â—â—lar_a learning_n ludovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustâ—ne_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la have_v prove_v out_o of_o suidas_n xenophon_n and_o valla_n that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o confuse_a distinction_n stand_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o confuse_a idolatry_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o this_o distinction_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o antiquity_n but_o against_o themselves_o jerome_n against_o vigilantius_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la and_o augustine_n epist_n 44._o scias_n à _fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la morinorum_fw-la no_o christian_n catholic_a worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o holcot_n and_o durand_n write_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o and_o yet_o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o douleia_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o idle_a distinction_n they_o must_v as_o the_o midianite_n fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o
idle_o or_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n some_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o sit_v unmannerly_a in_o prayer-time_n without_o all_o reverence_n that_o shall_v they_o come_v so_o and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n for_o their_o rudeness_n be_v this_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n own_o baseness_n and_o the_o humble_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n infinite_a majesty_n sure_o that_o soul_n which_o feel_o see_v itself_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n will_v make_v the_o body_n either_o kneel_v as_o a_o petitioner_n or_o stand_v as_o a_o servant_n ready_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v doct._n god_n must_v not_o only_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o serve_v the_o distinction_n be_v easy_o observe_v for_o a_o man_n may_v in_o heart_n and_o gesture_n honour_v another_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v but_o little_a service_n and_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v from_o servant_n who_o beside_o inward_a reverence_n and_o outward_a worship_n owe_v to_o their_o master_n their_o strength_n labour_n and_o service_n yea_o frank_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o suppose_v any_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o will_v be_v very_o complimental_a and_o give_v his_o master_n cap_n and_o knee_n and_o very_o good_a word_n yet_o when_o his_o master_n command_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o here_o be_v honour_n but_o no_o service_n and_o deny_v service_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o honour_n be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o hypocritical_a so_o as_o this_o service_n to_o god_n as_o to_o earthly_a master_n stand_v 1_o in_o fear_n and_o reverend_a inward_a affection_n 2_o in_o dutiful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o civil_a action_n for_o 1_o these_o two_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v every_o where_o join_v together_o reasins_z and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v they_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n else_o choose_v you_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n eccl._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o 2_o this_o service_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o fear_n and_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o service_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v true_a trial_n of_o his_o fear_n he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o service_n it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o branch_n also_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n moses_n declare_v deut._n 10.12_o when_o he_o express_v that_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n way_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o fear_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o he_o just_o call_v for_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o master_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v simple_a obedience_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v of_o right_a our_o whole_a strength_n and_o service_n now_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n but_o by_o express_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o master_n money_n so_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o our_o wage_n be_v set_v and_o our_o promise_n pass_v our_o earnest-penny_n receive_v and_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o we_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n serve_v he_o and_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o creature_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o all_o to_o serve_v himself_o alone_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o honourable_a mention_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o david_n say_v often_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n keep_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n paul_n peter_n judas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n profess_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o service_n but_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o dress_v the_o garden_n as_o a_o servant_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n nay_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o aâ—am_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o belove_a son_n but_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n isa_n 53.11_o 5_o our_o talent_n our_o gift_n our_o strength_n our_o work_n our_o wage_n all_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v return_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o service_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o service_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n answ_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n the_o former_a stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n can_v present_v unto_o god_n a_o personal_a and_o total_a righteousness_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v adam_n in_o innocency_n of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n service_n when_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o again_o recover_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v now_o lose_v this_o now_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o we_o must_v ever_o carry_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o our_o scope_n and_o aim_n evangelical_n service_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o purify_v by_o faith_n have_v christ_n obedience_n impute_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v accept_v as_o its_o own_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o now_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v evangelical_n service_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n begin_v and_o inchoat_fw-la in_o we_o in_o he_o complete_a in_o we_o sincere_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v christian_a perfection_n and_o to_o know_v this_o service_n the_o better_a we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o i._o it_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o free_a a_o freewill_n offer_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n in_o execute_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v another_o to_o subject_a one_o self_n the_o one_o be_v fâ—â—â—an_n inward_a principle_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o goâ—_n which_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o of_o unwilling_o willing_a and_o pliable_a the_o other_o be_v only_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n by_o which_o their_o will_n and_o readiness_n be_v figure_v in_o do_v the_o best_o of_o god_n david_n have_v not_o such_o wing_n to_o fly_v swift_o yet_o he_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commondement_n so_o fast_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o condition_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a rom._n 1.9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o sincerity_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o coldness_n but_o in_o soundness_n and_o fervency_n not_o coacted_n or_o compel_v but_o cheerful_o and_o without_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n require_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o
as_o 1_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2_o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revengeâ—_n a_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4_o all_z our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5_o to_o fear_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o fâ—lly_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v but_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4_o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n phileus_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5_o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_o preparation_n and_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o christ_n victory_n 2_o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeon_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n his_o civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doct._n doct._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o reason_n 1_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4_o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingness_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundary_a cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o auhor_n or_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v thoughr_n beyond_o mary_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o tri_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sound_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o tâ—_n appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretells_a his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n use_v 1_o let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_a and_o momentany_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v fearless_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o use_v 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o step_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n uâ—e_v 3._o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brink_n beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v if_o it_o tarry_v way_n for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v let_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n lean_a upon_o his_o arm_n rely_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o
afar_o off_o whilst_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v reap_v the_o increase_n and_o yourself_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hopeful_a seed_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v you_o acknowledge_v with_o gladness_n in_o you_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o commend_v this_o book_n to_o your_o worship_n acceptance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n contain_v a_o plain_a unfolding_n of_o the_o most_o ground_n and_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v worthy_a your_o respect_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o hopeful_a child_n together_o with_o all_o your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preserve_v you_o both_o blameless_a till_o his_o appear_v amen_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n taylor_n watford_n july_n 20._o a_o exposition_n upon_o s._n peter_n sermon_n before_o cornelius_n act_n 10.34_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o to_o wit_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n breathe_v not_o only_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o from_o such_o a_o instrument_n also_o as_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o include_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1_o cornelius_n his_o obedience_n in_o send_v for_o peter_n then_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a a_o ground_n even_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5._o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o joppa_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o thirty_o mile_n from_o caesaria_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n cyprian_a cyprian_a without_o delay_n yea_o or_o deliberation_n which_o be_v dangerous_a divine_a thing_n admit_v not_o of_o second_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o peter_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v three_o his_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o heat_v whatsoever_o god_n by_o peter_n ministry_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o now_o therefore_o we_o all_o he_o will_v have_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n communicate_v to_o his_o family_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o present_a before_o god_n the_o place_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v with_o attention_n understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n for_o all_o these_o go_v to_o the_o hear_n ear_n all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v sound_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o another_o every_o one_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n for_o peter_n himself_o mâ—st_v be_v confine_v within_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v only_o what_o god_n command_v neither_o be_v hearer_n bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o this_o speech_n perceive_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n and_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n address_v himself_o to_o speech_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v the_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n some_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a kind_n of_o speech_n pleonâ—smus_fw-la pleonâ—smus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n or_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v not_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o trivial_a or_o vulgar_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o slight_a or_o careless_a manner_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o excellent_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n and_o not_o without_o premeditation_n and_o preparation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v thing_n of_o worth_n and_o weight_n thus_o be_v it_o use_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v sentence_n of_o old_a job_n 33.1_o behold_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.2_o be_v say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v whence_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o grave_n and_o high_a and_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o several_a point_n 2_o we_o be_v secret_o incite_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n we_o be_v also_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n yea_o our_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n so_o we_o also_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o good_a heart_n as_o in_o good_a treasure_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o our_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o seal_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o must_v have_v care_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n sobriety_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v without_o preparation_n and_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o how_o and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n 4_o every_o christian_a may_v hence_o also_o take_v up_o his_o duty_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o to_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o just_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psa_n 37.30_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o dooâ—_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n prov._n 31.26_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n three_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o entrance_n or_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 34_o 35._o 2_o the_o proposition_n or_o narration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o vers_n 36._o 3_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o narration_n partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o
which_o draw_v on_o such_o fearful_a fall_n and_o mischief_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o neither_o hope_n of_o promotion_n nor_o gain_v nor_o ease_n nor_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n shall_v make_v he_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o spread_v the_o heaven_n this_o fear_n which_o be_v love_n keeper_n hold_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o worship_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o carry_v his_o image_n all_o which_o without_o it_o either_o lie_n or_o quick_o grow_v as_o refuse_v ware_n out_o of_o request_n 4_o to_o drive_v away_o security_n awake_a sloathfulness_n provoke_v to_o watchfulness_n stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n keep_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o help_v we_o to_o better_v ourselves_o by_o our_o affliction_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n to_o his_o fellow_n impli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v otherwise_o carry_v himself_o towards_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fence_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o marketplace_n of_o a_o city_n against_o temptation_n in_o which_o special_a use_n it_o be_v call_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v every_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v religious_a ought_v to_o labour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o worthy_a grace_n which_o god_n special_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o new_a covenant_n jerem._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v all_o promise_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o child_n for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o better_a for_o supply_n of_o every_o good_a for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o every_o evil_n so_o as_o whosoever_o fear_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o a_o good_a and_o rich_a treasury_n such_o as_o all_o the_o indian_a mine_n can_v afford_v yea_o such_o as_o both_o possess_v himself_o and_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a bless_a say_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 128.2_o 3._o himself_n shall_v be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v bless_v after_o he_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 112.3_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o let_v his_o trouble_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o be_v a_o jewel_n worth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a closet_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n lay_v it_o and_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o it_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n another_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v and_z then_z 2_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v incline_v unto_o honest_a action_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n when_o i_o say_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n whereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n make_v partaker_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n further_o say_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o honest_a action_n three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a conformity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v of_o he_o in_o our_o stead_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o namely_o that_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o repair_v in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o create_v eph._n 4.24_o 2_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o believer_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v be_v other_o than_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n 3_o that_o the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v lively_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v now_o faith_n produce_v this_o righteousness_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o a_o excellent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—â—and_n or_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n who_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a cause_n of_o this_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o description_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n show_v that_o then_o a_o work_n be_v righteous_a juris_fw-la just_o agere_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la juris_fw-la when_o it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n man_n law_n be_v rule_n also_o but_o imperfect_a and_o no_o further_o yet_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o go_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o 1_o the_o order_n 2_o the_o manner_n the_o order_n be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o to_o work_v righteousness_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n must_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n impli_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o that_o look_v as_o all_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n so_o all_o heavenly_a sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o many_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n say_v some_o prayer_n hear_v a_o sermon_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v dis-allowed_n but_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o please_a god_n herein_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o heart_n renew_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o soul_n possess_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o lord_n account_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o maim_v and_o profess_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o other_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a just_a in_o their_o deal_n sober_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n though_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n utter_o careless_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o conceive_v themselves_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v that_o man_n a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v no_o head_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o true_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o that_o they_o thrust_v the_o second_o table_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o pull_v and_o break_v asunder_o the_o two_o table_n which_o the_o lord_n
which_o they_o be_v daily_o toil_v so_o many_o discouragement_n without_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o back_o at_o the_o least_o against_o all_o which_o this_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o these_o eye_n he_o see_v their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o their_o injury_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o sorrow_n to_o mitigate_v they_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o their_o work_n to_o accept_v they_o 2_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n must_v also_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o do_v we_o must_v accept_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n david_n delight_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal_n 16.3_o so_o must_v we_o frame_v our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o who_o have_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o great_a man_n if_o wicked_a and_o prefer_v very_o mean_a one_o fear_v god_n before_o they_o thus_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n elisha_n who_o contemn_v not_o the_o poor_a shunamite_n fear_v god_n tell_v wicked_a jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v look_v towards_o he_o or_o see_v he_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o nay_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o herein_o for_o example_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v poor_a and_o mean_a one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a noble_a and_o every_o way_n more_o likely_a of_o respect_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n david_n the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v choose_v king_n gideon_n the_o least_o in_o all_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 3.15_o appoint_a by_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o noble_o bear_v deserve_v most_o respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n from_o such_o earnest_n seek_v after_o honour_n profit_n preferment_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n accept_v among_o man_n and_o as_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o righteousness_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n bring_v not_o only_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o often_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o his_o child_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o godly_a hereunto_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n such_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n become_v his_o friend_n verse_n 36._o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v or_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o other_o reading_n i_o follow_v this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o plain_a but_o because_o it_o most_o apt_o knit_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v now_o pure_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o old_a publish_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n not_o of_o any_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o after_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v two_o general_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o preach_n or_o declare_v of_o it_o mean_v by_o peace_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o peace_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o by_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n be_v mean_v all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n for_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n pray_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o party_n salute_v that_o be_v all_o good_a success_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o include_v in_o it_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o peace_n with_o man_n both_o with_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o 3_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o further_o than_o god_n think_v good_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n stand_v true_a happiness_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o thing_n 1_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v sunder_v and_o separate_v we_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o 2_o by_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n all_o his_o justice_n through_o his_o blood_n thereby_o remove_v all_o enmity_n cancel_v all_o hand-writing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o behold_v we_o 3_o by_o appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o he_o with_o we_o his_o member_n other_o 2_o peace_n with_o man_n 1_o other_o second_o he_o wrought_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 1_o by_o demolish_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v not_o accord_v or_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o his_o death_n rend_v down_o the_o veil_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v look_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o of_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n yea_o one_o new_a mâ—n_z unto_o himself_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o change_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o cockatrise_n they_o become_v as_o meek_a and_o tractable_a as_o lamb_n and_o little_a child_n have_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o man_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n image_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o because_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
your_o sanctification_n colos_n 1.10_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o waâ—k_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o live_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o master_n in_o thy_o speech_n action_n attire_z eat_v drink_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o christian_a else_o thou_o discredite_a thy_o master_n house_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o be_v not_o he_o a_o notable_a traitor_n that_o be_v swear_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o profess_v all_o service_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o coat_n wear_v the_o enemy_n so_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v against_o he_o who_o profess_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o yet_o never_o appear_v or_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o street_n or_o abroad_o but_o in_o satan_n livery_n his_o swear_n his_o covetousness_n his_o filthiness_n his_o lie_v his_o whole_a life_n lead_v in_o all_o intemperance_n bewray_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o obey_v 3_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o we_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o suffer_v as_o in_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v to_o buffet_v and_o blow_v i_o i_o must_v with_o all_o meekness_n submit_v myself_o yea_o and_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o government_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v heavy_a thing_n against_o heli_n his_o whole_a house_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n say_v david_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v be_v psal_n 39.9_o thus_o must_v we_o obey_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n give_v up_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n ground_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o we_o die_v unto_o himself_o but_o live_v and_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o what_o a_o trifle_a and_o mockery_n be_v it_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o a_o title_n of_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v luk._n 6.46_o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o few_o shall_v find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n for_o how_o few_o make_v he_o their_o lord_n few_o there_o be_v that_o esteem_v this_o well-beloved_a above_o other_o well_beloved's_a not_o a_o few_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o profession_n many_o white-livered_a soldier_n be_v daunt_v with_o peter_n at_o the_o speech_n of_o silly_a and_o simple_a person_n most_o man_n never_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v either_o receipt_n of_o talent_n or_o return_v of_o account_n few_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o yet_o be_v overcarry_v with_o presumption_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o in_o true_a sanctification_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o or_o in_o patience_n if_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v well_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o title_n of_o a_o lord_n from_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o title_n of_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a the_o time_n come_v that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o seek_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o number_n that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o name_n leave_v out_o of_o that_o role_n and_o set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n no_o other_o lord_n can_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o second_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o then_o have_v we_o obtain_v much_o freedom_n by_o he_o both_o from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o that_o tyranny_n which_o those_o hard_a lord_n sin_z death_n hell_n satan_n exercise_v over_o we_o our_o lord_n have_v pave_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o wrought_v a_o glorious_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v we_o free_a we_o be_v free_a indeed_o both_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v free_a also_o from_o all_o papal_a bondage_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o simple_a obedience_n belong_v and_o to_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_a subject_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n indeed_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a but_o as_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o lord_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o say_v more_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n command_v such_o contrary_a thing_n we_o be_v also_o hence_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o earthly_a tyrant_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o this_o lord_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o those_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n observe_v 3_o three_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o then_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n lord_n all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o this_o lord_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o live_v and_o love_v together_o make_v no_o dissension_n or_o schism_n in_o our_o master_n house_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n eph._n 4.4_o persuade_v the_o ephesian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o all_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n can_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o commander_n yea_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a example_n learn_v daily_o of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a patient_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a offender_n hard_o to_o exasperate_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o rather_o strive_v in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.5_o verse_n 37_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o begin_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o begin_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n of_o which_o even_o these_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o he_o say_v you_o know_v the_o word_n where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n be_v now_o send_v extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o concern_v christ_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o know_v the_o word_n before_o we_o must_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v different_a in_o the_o original_n so_o also_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o betoken_v rather_o a_o thing_n do_v than_o a_o word_n utter_v as_o matth._n 18.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n or_o fact_n be_v confirm_v luke_n 2.15_o let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o plain_a sense_n then_o be_v this_o you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v quick_o disperse_v through_o all_o judea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o common_a man_n which_o fame_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o or_o themselves_o he_o describe_v 1_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o arise_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 2_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o most_o prevail_v after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v which_o some_o expound_v thus_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o
john_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o be_v administer_v but_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v he_o for_o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o john_n baptism_n especial_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o whole_a ministry_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n after_o imply_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n mark_v 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o 1_o else_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o preach_v baptism_n 2_o john_n doctrine_n be_v this_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n act_v 18.25_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n take_v he_o home_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o act_n 19.3_o 4._o into_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v into_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o initiate_v and_o instruct_v they_o say_v into_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o john_n doctrine_n the_o which_o interpretation_n notable_o free_v that_o hard_a text_n from_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o thence_o will_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v by_o paul_n rebaptise_v who_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v wise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n john_n baptize_v say_v paul_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o they_o which_o hear_v by_o john_n ministry_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n namely_o by_o john_n not_o by_o paul_n then_o add_v the_o evangelist_n â—ers_v 6._o and_o paul_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o difficult_a place_n make_v very_o plain_a also_o quest_n but_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n ans_fw-fr because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n note_v that_o this_o fame_n begin_v in_o galilee_n ans_fw-fr 1_o to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 9.1_o which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n 4.14_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v no_o bare_a or_o ungrounded_a rumour_n but_o raise_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n about_o enou_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o present_o after_o he_o return_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 1.14_o and_o make_v no_o end_n till_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o their_o city_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.14_o add_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n all_o which_o beginning_n must_v needs_o raise_v a_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o he_o which_o as_o luke_n report_v go_v through_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n round_o about_o 3_o this_o circumstance_n notable_o befit_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o last_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o his_o own_o how_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o in_o judea_n and_o call_v galilea_n inferior_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o nazaret_n be_v situate_a but_o this_o be_v call_v galilea_n superior_a or_o gentium_fw-la in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v twenty_o city_n in_o galilee_n give_v by_o solomon_n to_o hyram_n a_o gentile_a 1_o king_n 9.11_o 3_o because_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o palestina_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o far_o from_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o be_v ever_o mix_v with_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v foreiner_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o that_o country_n in_o salomon_n time_n as_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v remove_v populorum_fw-la gâ—lilaea_n geâ—tium_fw-la vel_fw-la populorum_fw-la 4_o m._n junius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n there_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o populous_a country_n full_a of_o inhabitant_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o palestina_n quest_n but_o why_o shall_v christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n here_o rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v it_o for_o any_o singular_a disposition_n or_o good_a which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o above_o other_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o galilee_n why_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o all_o other_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a most_o rude_a and_o indocible_a for_o so_o they_o be_v note_v matth._n 4.15_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v a_o great_a light_n but_o hereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o reason_n 1_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o relieve_v those_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o 2_o hence_o he_o manifest_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o further_a and_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n among_o a_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n than_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o principal_a city_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n or_o applause_n in_o as_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v c._n permixtum_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o har_n 35_o c._n 3_o not_o obscure_o hence_o will_v he_o be_v note_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o country_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o galilee_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o this_o be_v 2_o that_o of_o their_o preach_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o voice_n fame_n and_o good_a report_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o follow_v extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o such_o place_n can_v cross_v this_o now_o for_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o fame_n go_v of_o christ_n namely_o after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o to_o note_v the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v john_n himself_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o prophecy_n christ_n himself_o appli_v to_o john_n mat._n 11.10_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v one_o step_n near_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a
of_o nazaret_n and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o too_o base_a a_o place_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o even_o nathaniel_n himself_o can_v ask_v if_o â—ny_n good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n joh._n 1.47_o and_o this_o be_v in_o scorn_n add_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nâ—zaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o scorn_n alâ—_n call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v silly_a fool_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o come_v from_o nazaret_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o general_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o also_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o we_o also_o become_v nazarites_n that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o note_v hence_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v already_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o education_n as_o of_o bethlem_n by_o birth_n which_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o be_v build_v up_o again_o or_o that_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v ever_o recover_v any_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o very_a place_n of_o which_o can_v be_v assign_v our_o request_n to_o god_n must_v be_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v that_o thick_a veil_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n second_o by_o who_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o anoint_a he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o neither_o christ_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o expect_v that_o voice_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.37_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n because_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o six_o time_n that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o yea_o have_v seal_v he_o his_o commission_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v make_v his_o commission_n authentical_a as_o man_n do_v their_o deed_n by_o their_o seal_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o impression_n or_o character_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yea_o himself_n be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n whence_o 1_o we_o learn_v more_o christ_n expect_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o therefore_o must_v his_o minister_n much_o more_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o office_n or_o function_n nor_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o call_n thereunto_o for_o shall_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o all_o measure_n wait_v his_o father_n leisure_n and_o expect_v his_o father_n voice_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n scarce_o in_o any_o measure_n run_v and_o ride_v and_o shoove_v and_o thrust_v in_o before_o we_o have_v any_o commission_n draw_v or_o seal_v by_o god_n who_o even_o carry_v such_o post-haste_a happy_o how_o miserable_o perish_v proud_a absalon_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n unless_o he_o thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v have_v be_v ruler_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffer_v thâ—â—_n above_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o vzzah_n uzziah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o find_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n against_o such_o which_o go_v on_o any_o errand_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v many_o way_n against_o they_o as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o jer._n 23.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n to_o this_o office_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o and_o reverent_o unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o father_n have_v call_v so_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o place_n and_o revenge_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o psal_n 2.2_o that_o if_o the_o great_a king_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o set_v up_o a_o king_n and_o dare_v you_o rebellious_o resist_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o displace_v he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o befall_v not_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o jew_n tax_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n which_o send_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o rent_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n but_o they_o beat_v the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o acknowledge_v neither_o sure_o no_o more_o grace_n remain_v for_o such_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n must_v needs_o destroy_v such_o husbandman_n and_o lie_v waste_v their_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o his_o son_n depend_v upon_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o service_n see_v they_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o office_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o use_v to_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o entrance_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 2_o priests_z signify_v anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 3_o prophet_n and_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o ordination_n or_o call_n unto_o that_o office_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o proportionable_a gift_n for_o the_o performance_n so_o as_o they_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v it_o god_n never_o call_v any_o man_n to_o any_o place_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o it_o both_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o their_o office_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v also_o anoint_v but_o not_o by_o man_n as_o they_o but_o by_o god_n not_o with_o external_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n not_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o office_n but_o to_o they_o all_o three_o not_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o who_o all_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o prove_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o power_n and_o furnish_v he_o for_o this_o office_n signify_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v man_n difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n mysticus_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ_n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytiff_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n 13_o and_o a_o priest_n rom._n 6_o 13_o again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_a as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o ty_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_a by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o in_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o yet_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v apparent_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manife_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v above_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_v and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n note_n note_n and_o call_v unto_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o to_o finish_v their_o course_n hold_v out_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v treasure_n to_o ourselves_o a_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v receive_v many_o talent_n and_o charge_v to_o traffic_v with_o they_o bury_v their_o gift_n and_o forget_v their_o charge_n against_o who_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o half_o execute_v already_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o slothful_a servant_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v this_o be_v not_o too_o true_a not_o in_o many_o minister_n only_o but_o even_o in_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v have_v both_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o have_v wilful_o lose_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o they_o now_o more_o special_o this_o go_v about_o of_o christ_n do_v good_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o cure_v the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o cold_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o latter_a in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n also_o by_o most_o powerful_a miracle_n one_o kind_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a namely_o the_o heal_n of_o demoniak_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o mean_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o chief_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o very_a heal_a god_n of_o both_o which_o
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
be_v preserve_v so_o long_o see_v lazarus_n his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n in_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v indeed_o balm_v and_o sweeten_v with_o odour_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v not_o now_o be_v â—aced_v from_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o corruption_n obj._n but_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o and_o slay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v it_o himself_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o subdue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v that_o be_v verify_v which_o himself_o be_v rise_v affirm_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thâ—â—_n it_o behâ—eveth_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n other_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v create_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sinâ—e_v exceed_o shake_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v now_o restore_v the_o world_n again_o and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o abolish_n sin_n as_o former_o he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n so_o will_v he_o now_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o day_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o or_o if_o you_o will_v sunday_n but_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_a thence_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o this_o our_o glorious_a son_n â—â—sâ—_n about_o sun_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o matth._n 28.1_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o can_v while_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o fâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o dâ—wn_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dâ—â—d_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o â—ose_v with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yeâ—_n can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o season_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o duâ—_n season_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o but_o the_o selfsame_a night_n exod._n 12.41_o when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_v thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v come_v the_o lâ—â—â—_n deni_v n_o it_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a
daunt_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o be_v their_o judge_n against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v who_o servant_n they_o have_v villanous_o entreat_v who_o kindness_n and_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o have_v despise_v and_o refuse_v what_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n await_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o no_o stubble_n can_v stand_v before_o it_o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o put_v far_o from_o you_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o while_o every_o thing_n wage_v war_n against_o you_o in_o that_o you_o still_o by_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o any_o long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n why_o will_v you_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n for_o yourselves_o against_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n why_o will_v you_o fit_v yourselves_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n against_o all_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v but_o you_o will_v go_v on_o in_o such_o impenitent_a course_n know_v it_o that_o the_o party_n wrong_v by_o your_o sin_n be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n you_o will_v think_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o pilate_n see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o death_n and_o with_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o with_o the_o soldier_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o change_v the_o person_n the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o second_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o age_n condition_n sex_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o god_n from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v juge_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n because_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n of_o man_n make_v more_o question_n how_o those_o who_o have_v be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o judgement_n than_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n very_o express_v in_o this_o particular_a rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o speech_n admit_v no_o exception_n which_o we_o every_o where_n meet_v withal_o as_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o weakness_n judgement_n the_o mean_n whereby_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v gather_v to_o judgement_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o 1_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o abasement_n can_v call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 2_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v all_o not_o one_o except_v come_v with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o wind_n and_o present_a and_o force_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o his_o presence_n 3_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o the_o brute_n creature_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a so_o shall_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o very_a fire_n shall_v give_v up_o again_o the_o body_n it_o have_v waste_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o although_o it_o transcend_v the_o shallow_a reach_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o how_o can_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v then_o present_v to_o judgement_n sâ—eing_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v judge_v already_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o ans_fw-fr first_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o they_o be_v by_o their_o particular_a judgement_n acquit_v already_o but_o they_o must_v also_o by_o the_o general_a judgement_n receive_v in_o their_o body_n which_o till_o that_o day_n be_v not_o absolve_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o they_o must_v be_v solemn_o and_o public_o inaugurate_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n and_o their_o bless_a estate_n manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o therefore_o although_o they_o enjoy_v god_n already_o in_o part_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a rest_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o full_o happy_a nor_o can_v be_v till_o this_o day_n breath_n on_o they_o and_o this_o their_o morning_n awake_v they_o to_o their_o perfect_a glory_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v 1_o in_o god_n counsel_n before_o all_o world_n 2_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v read_v way_n wicked_a already_o judge_v five_o way_n declare_v and_o publish_v 3_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o forerunneth_a the_o final_a judgement_n 4_o by_o certain_a degree_n of_o insensible_a plague_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n wilfulness_n in_o their_o wickedness_n malice_n against_o god_n and_o good_a man_n hatred_n of_o the_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 5_o by_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o yet_o do_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n remain_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o final_a execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o their_o endless_a misery_n be_v reserve_v till_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o head_n by_o he_o to_o be_v torment_v together_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inseparable_a friend_n in_o sin_v together_o use_v let_v every_o man_n make_v account_n of_o this_o judgement_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a judge_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v this_o judgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o mighty_a monarch_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v or_o absent_v himself_o unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o most_o rebellion_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n must_v of_o force_n appear_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o proctor_n or_o advocate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n none_o can_v be_v forget_v no_o not_o through_o the_o pass_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n cain_n die_v many_o thousand_o year_n since_o judas_n many_o hundreth_n yet_o both_o must_v appear_v the_o one_o for_o kill_v his_o innocent_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o betray_v his_o innocent_a master_n no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a aâ—ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o sâ—_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o maâ—_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o pâ—p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n oâ—_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o habâ—â—_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o suâ—h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o
family_n the_o next_o of_o our_o kindred_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v our_o weak_a estate_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v and_o sell_v his_o possession_n then_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v even_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o buy_v out_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n sell_v 3_o he_o only_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n to_o derive_v life_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o as_o the_o head_n into_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o most_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v suck_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v two_o instruction_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o world_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o what_o a_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o have_v attain_v it_o world_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a while_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o text_n because_o howsoever_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o only_o name_v yet_o in_o it_o be_v include_v all_o the_o other_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o punishment_n that_o attend_v upon_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n crow_v his_o saint_n with_o compassion_n a_o mercy_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o endless_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o point_n be_v even_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o attain_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o hope_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n well_o in_o set_v down_o these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o help_n to_o it_o 5_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o as_o by_o so_o many_o note_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o we_o will_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n point_n 1_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o multitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v be_v for_o number_n as_o our_o hair_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v numberless_a which_o can_v be_v other_o see_v we_o drink_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v incessant_o for_o the_o fish_n cease_v to_o drink_v in_o water_n cease_v to_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o we_o cease_v to_o live_v nay_o see_v our_o very_a best_a action_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o strict_a justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o sin_n this_o consideration_n exceed_o multiply_v our_o sin_n in_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o sin_v incessant_o against_o our_o god_n 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a leprosy_n which_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o who_o lightsome_a countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n yea_o it_o make_v god_n depart_v from_o his_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n it_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o as_o a_o butt_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o anger_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o unremit_v make_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o unhappy_a and_o every_o way_n most_o accurse_a neither_o do_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o sin_n only_o make_v the_o sinner_n so_o miserable_a but_o any_o one_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o unpardoned_a will_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o perdition_n and_o more_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o part_n of_o this_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o consider_v thy_o own_o insufficiency_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a perdition_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o all_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o one_o word_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o get_v his_o discharge_n seal_v be_v without_o all_o safety_n in_o his_o life_n all_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n award_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o benefit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o these_o be_v four_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o saviour_n to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o luk_n 7.47_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n this_o benefit_n the_o most_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n burn_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o that_o be_v so_o straighten_a as_o he_o can_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v cast_v he_o quite_o away_o this_o man_n as_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n he_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a so_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o unexpected_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n ready_a to_o execution_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n 2_o the_o right_a and_o possession_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o if_o we_o be_v estate_v unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o be_v we_o so_o also_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o these_o two_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.7_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cit_v the_o text_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o further_o if_o our_o whole_a redemption_n put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o do_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n confound_v these_o two_o and_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v also_o glorify_v than_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o merit_v all_o our_o good_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
christian_a circumspection_n heb._n 12.13_o make_v right_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n as_o good_a runner_n who_o not_o only_o speed_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n but_o be_v wary_a to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o short_a and_o so_o careful_o observe_v every_o step_n and_o every_o advantage_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o explain_v circumspect_a walk_v not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a the_o apostle_n here_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumspect_a walk_n namely_o a_o wise_a order_n of_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n for_o wisdom_n be_v twofold_a either_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a or_o else_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o in_o jam._n 3.15_o 17._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v be_v true_a wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v our_o text_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o both_o direct_v and_o effect_v or_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v mere_o contemplative_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v a_o active_a knowledge_n give_v rule_n and_o guidance_n in_o practice_n and_o action_n eccles_n 10.10_o the_o excellency_n to_o direct_v a_o thing_n be_v wisdom_n as_o a_o coachman_n in_o a_o coach_n so_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n order_v the_o whole_a motion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o way_n strict_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n that_o walk_v most_o strict_o the_o connexion_n imply_v that_o those_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o walk_v most_o exact_o prov._n 14.8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n only_a this_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n and_o understanding_n prov._n 23.19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n chap._n iu._n prove_v strict_a walk_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a walk_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o walk_v most_o strict_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v lead_v by_o god_n wisdom_n which_o make_v he_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n and_o so_o walk_v at_o a_o certain_a by_o a_o most_o right_a and_o constant_a rule_n and_o direction_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o square_a and_o stable_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o sound_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o wise_a guide_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v walk_v exact_o him_n will_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal_n 25.12_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o carelessness_n to_o wander_v as_o vagrant_n and_o unsettle_a person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v every_o way_n with_o the_o wave_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o sound_a information_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o needs_o must_v such_o be_v as_o waver_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o journey_n take_v the_o safe_a short_a clean_a and_o most_o lightsome_a way_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o and_o circumspect_o he_o only_o walk_v safe_o because_o he_o walk_v sincere_o whereas_o in_o decline_a god_n way_n but_o a_o little_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n which_o nothing_o but_o uprightness_n can_v fence_v out_o so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v the_o right_a and_o so_o the_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o way_n over_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o own_o light_n and_o howsoever_o many_o aspersion_n and_o foul_a thing_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clean_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a persn_a or_o thing_n can_v enter_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v scan_v most_o narrow_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n but_o thus_o must_v needs_o his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v find_v that_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o stand_v most_o strict_o to_o the_o word_n so_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o and_o job_n 31.35_o the_o almighty_a will_v witness_v for_o i_o though_o my_o enemy_n write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n slander_n reproach_n and_o traduce_v for_o a_o time_n the_o way_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n he_o will_v make_v their_o righteousness_n break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n 37.5_o psalm_n 37.5_o &_o time_n shall_v show_v they_o be_v not_o so_o overshoot_v as_o the_o world_n deem_v for_o stand_v strait_o to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v true_o say_v with_o jeremy_n lord_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o and_o thy_o word_n have_v deceive_v i_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o best_o acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o estate_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v most_o handsome_o demean_v himself_o in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n give_v prosperity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o drown_v he_o 1.32_o prov._n 1.32_o ease_n slay_v the_o foolish_a but_o this_o man_n use_v it_o wary_o without_o pride_n or_o insolency_n 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v the_o world_n weaned_o as_o not_o use_v it_o if_o he_o be_v in_o adversity_n which_o sink_v the_o sinner_n this_o man_n bear_v it_o without_o impatience_n or_o murmur_a 4.12_o phil._n 4.12_o yea_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o god_n word_n fit_v he_o for_o every_o estate_n he_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v he_o be_v for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o sickness_n or_o health_n for_o life_n or_o death_n no_o evil_a tiding_n can_v make_v he_o afraid_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n lace_n have_v rule_v and_o power_n over_o his_o affection_n and_o be_v free_a from_o unruly_a passion_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o his_o own_o preferment_n but_o so_o do_v he_o that_o walk_v most_o exact_o 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n this_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preferment_n he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n live_v continual_o in_o his_o eye_n by_o constant_a honour_v of_o he_o he_o be_v come_v into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o great_a honour_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o be_v still_o store_v up_o as_o one_o covetous_a for_o heaven_n be_v ever_o increase_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 6._o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v give_v other_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a counsel_n but_o who_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o give_v advise_v as_o he_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o experience_a counsel_n be_v the_o best_a who_o so_o fit_a as_o he_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v who_o so_o able_a as_o he_o who_o god_n have_v store_v with_o wisdom_n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o such_o as_o have_v wind_v he_o out_o of_o many_o trouble_n such_o as_o bring_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o rich_a a_o stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o many_o other_o folly_n such_o as_o charge_v strict_a walk_v of_o silliness_n and_o folly_n do_v it_o with_o great_a folly_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v such_o as_o charge_n god_n people_n with_o simplicity_n and_o foolishness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o much_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n unknown_a uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o dirty_a path_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o carnal_a policy_n nor_o make_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o conformity_n 13.34_o luke_n 13.34_o but_o be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o foolish_a world_n count_v foolishness_n and_o a_o simple_a
silliness_n but_o with_o great_a folly_n for_o god_n and_o his_o word_n approve_v they_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o denominate_v they_o wise_a virgin_n wise_a servant_n wise_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o text_n call_v they_o fool_n that_o walk_v not_o circumspect_o chap._n v._o describe_v some_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n scripture_n mean_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 1_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n now_o before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o some_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v exact_o as_o 1._o a_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n become_v wise_a politician_n by_o often_o use_v the_o book_n of_o statute_n this_o law_n of_o god_n have_v god_n wisdom_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o call_v foolish_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o understanding_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a neither_o must_v we_o hear_v till_o we_o get_v a_o smattering_n knowledge_n of_o some_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o most_o rest_n themselves_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o only_o to_o understand_v it_o 119.115_o psal_n 119.115_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o writing_n that_o these_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o most_o man_n read_v humane_a history_n man_n saying_n and_o writing_n politic_a essay_n and_o observation_n of_o prudent_a man_n and_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o model_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n can_v make_v we_o true_o wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a gentile_n profess_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o abound_v in_o morality_n prove_v stark_a fool_n rom._n 1.22_o cast_v god_n book_n of_o wisdom_n aside_o thou_o shall_v prove_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o meditation_n of_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o to_o be_v wise_a meditation_n 2_o meditation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o â—1_n but_o keep_v it_o luke_n 12.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o a_o especial_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v meditation_n which_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o several_a part_n marry_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o david_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o become_v wise_a yea_o by_o constant_a meditation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o profess_v how_o he_o become_v wise_a than_o the_o prudent_a than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o ancient_n than_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a be_v because_o they_o never_o care_v to_o fasten_v it_o by_o meditation_n and_o make_v it_o their_o own_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10.14_o 3._o a_o love_a and_o thankful_a embrace_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n admonition_n 3._o embrace_v of_o admonition_n prov._n 9.8_o 9_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a teach_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o learning_n but_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o and_o fool_n scorn_v admonition_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grow_v wise_a be_v daily_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o word_n who_o will_v help_v he_o in_o this_o business_n thus_o david_n grow_v sensible_o wise_a by_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n when_o he_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 12._o this_o be_v christian_a teachableness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n 4._o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n theog_n 4._o company_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theog_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13.20_o and_o 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o good_a store-house_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o brother_n to_o help_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n his_o name_n from_o infamy_n his_o person_n from_o scandal_n beside_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n encourage_v in_o well-doing_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o both_o by_o good_a instruction_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o it_o be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n and_o issue_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o quick_a conceit_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o sanctify_a soul_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n for_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o so_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o petition_n shall_v shine_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o or_o whence_o get_v solomon_n all_o that_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a choice_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n make_v no_o end_n of_o beg_a wisdom_n understanding_n good_a judgement_n from_o god_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v the_o fountain_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o they_o let_v we_o blame_v ourselves_o if_o folly_n eat_v we_o up_o chap._n vi_o load_v into_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n with_o the_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o because_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o contemplative_a but_o a_o active_a knowledge_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o this_o exact_a walk_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n in_o all_o thing_n â—his_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o knowledge_n be_v of_o general_n and_o wisdom_n of_o particular_n therefore_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v some_o particular_a rule_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n ground_v in_o god_n word_n which_o be_v must_v be_v careful_a of_o that_o will_v walk_v not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a counsel_n rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v 1_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o inner_a man_n 1_o mind_n 2_o thought_n 3_o will._n 4_o conscience_n 5_o affection_n outward_a man_n in_o his_o 1_o call_v 2_o estate_n of_o prosperity_n adversity_n 3_o speech_n 4_o action_n in_o general_n for_o trial._n undertake_v special_a of_o 1_o mercy_n justice_n necessity_n 2_o other_o in_o 1_o general_n toward_z all_z â—_o indifferency_n in_o general_n special_a for_o meat_n sport_n apparel_n 2_o special_a towards_o 1_o good_a man_n 2_o evil_a man_n in_o 1_o general_n 2_o special_a 1_o scorner_n 2_o hater_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n vii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v four_o goâ—d_n rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v thing_n of_o god_n 1_o love_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goâ—d_n 1._o
that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mark_v 12.33_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o understanding_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scribe_n confess_v whereupon_o the_o text_n infer_v he_o answer_v 〈…〉_o cordate_fw-it discreet_o wise_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n judgement_n this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o give_v god_n the_o first_o place_n first_o thought_n first_o service_n chief_a praise_n and_o precedency_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2_o anâ—ther_n chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v gain_n 2_o purchase_v christ_n above_o all_o gain_n to_o purchase_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o wise_a builder_n that_o lay_v christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a virgin_n that_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o ever_o they_o lack_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o of_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v their_o bridegroom_n wisdom_n will_v procure_v the_o best_a commodity_n and_o chief_a gain_n which_o be_v christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n â—1_n phil._n 1._o â—1_n paul_n be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n who_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o so_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o the_o world_n account_v simple_a fool_n in_o follow_v christ_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n and_o fill_v with_o sound_n and_o save_a wisdom_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o resolution_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v 3._o let_v we_o prefer_v in_o our_o election_n and_o choice_n thing_n of_o high_a nature_n first_o 3_o choose_v best_a thing_n first_o before_o thing_n of_o inferior_a for_o wisdom_n keep_v a_o method_n by_o which_o it_o ever_o subordinate_v low_a thing_n to_o high_a this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n prescribe_v matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o provide_v for_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o earth_n by_o which_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n must_v give_v place_n to_o piety_n for_o all_o be_v but_o piddle_a gain_n to_o godliness_n 2_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n the_o special_a call_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a call_n which_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o christianity_n 3_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o christian_a must_v choose_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o world_n which_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n neglect_v he_o be_v call_v fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 12.10_o luke_n 12.10_o 4_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v with_o david_n 4._o psalm_n 4._o more_o affect_v one_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o countenance_n than_o all_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a profit_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n look_v up_o in_o our_o breast_n than_o of_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o our_o chest_n 6_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v esteem_v a_o grain_n of_o grace_n above_o a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o 7_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n above_o a_o wicked_a prince_n eccles_n 4.13_o better_a be_v a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a foolish_a king_n which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v 4_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n commandment_n 4_o fear_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.13_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n deut._n 4.5_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n let_v he_o by_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 5.13_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v attend_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o a_o wise_a christian_a will_v walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 119.1_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v he_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o warrant_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o land_n and_o earthly_a livelihood_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v any_o of_o they_o by_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n safe_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o clause_n of_o it_o chap._n viii_o contain_v rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o first_o of_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o will._n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n good_a order_n require_v that_o we_o bâ—gin_v with_o such_o as_o concern_v first_o one_o self_n and_o second_o other_o they_o which_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n respect_v either_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inner_a man_n in_o five_o particular_n 1_o in_o his_o mind_n 2_o thought_n 3_o will._n 4_o conscience_n and_o 5_o affection_n it_o rule_n for_o the_o mind_n 1_o to_o inlighten_v it_o for_o the_o mind_n these_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v 1_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o humble_a knowledge_n the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n eccles_n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o wisdom_n to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.13_o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v curiosity_n and_o conceitedness_n which_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o bring_v infinite_a idle_a question_n wherein_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o he_o 2.2_o psalm_n 131.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v after_o his_o conversion_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o for_o humbleness_n in_o knowledge_n solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 1â—_n 15_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n be_v more_o hopeless_a than_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26.12_o 16._o our_o rule_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n for_o the_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n a_o man_n attain_v the_o more_o shall_v he_o see_v in_o himself_o to_o humble_v he_o deck_n 2_o to_o deck_n 2_o to_o deck_n and_o adorn_v the_o mind_n with_o humility_n holiness_n modesty_n shamefacedness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o col._n 3.12_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v oâ—_n tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n and_o meekness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n verse_n 14._o thought_n rule_n for_o the_o thought_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o rule_n concern_v a_o man_n thought_n the_o general_n be_v in_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o deceitful_a more_o than_o necessary_a to_o watch_v and_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v it_o but_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o thy_o thought_n in_o order_n think_v on_o these_o particular_n thought_n 1_o give_v god_n the_o first_o thought_n 1_o give_v god_n thy_o fiâ—st_a thought_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o will_v sweet_o relish_v thâ—_n heart_n and_o by_o estrang_v it_o from_o worldly_a impediment_n fit_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o preparedness_n for_o all_o good_a occasion_n psa_n 108.1_o 2_o 3._o david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v awake_v early_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o walk_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o all_o the_o day_n be_v first_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v
within_o go_v 2_o examine_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o examine_v thy_o thought_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o thou_o by_o which_o mean_n thou_o shall_v banish_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n which_o like_o rove_a vagrant_n be_v worth_a nothing_o come_v â—ver_o to_o steal_v something_o either_o time_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o make_v and_o keep_v room_n for_o better_a and_o do_v this_o betimes_o because_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n defile_v a_o man_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o every_o strong_a imagination_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n pull_v they_o back_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o world_n world_n 3_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o world_n save_v as_o much_o as_o needs_o must_v for_o the_o moderate_a maintain_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o lest_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v drown_v and_o hinder_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v earthly_a do_v present_o conceive_v a_o sweetness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v present_o distract_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o spiritual_a wisdom_n require_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o if_o they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n the_o paint_a vizor_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o be_v not_o we_o what_o evil_n and_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o world_n what_o fool_n they_o have_v make_v we_o in_o treasure_v on_o earth_n who_o home_n and_o expectation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o thy_o brethren_n humble_a if_o they_o concern_v thyself_o or_o other_o see_v they_o be_v humble_a labour_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thyself_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o one_o esteem_v better_o of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n the_o more_o humble_a labour_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a rule_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o rom._n 12.16_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o this_o purpose_n conceive_v not_o only_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n thou_o be_v without_o and_o then_o with_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n it_o phil._n 3.12_o 5_o if_o they_o concern_v sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o haâ—e_v it_o 5_o if_o thy_o thought_n concern_v any_o sin_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o renounce_v to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sliness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o sin_n which_o while_o we_o think_v of_o it_o easy_o gain_v some_o tickle_a and_o consent_n which_o at_o least_o hinder_v that_o thorow-hatred_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v against_o it_o the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o will_n namely_o will_n rule_n for_o the_o will_n that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v prescribe_v concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n with_o god_n will_n 1_o reveal_v 2_o determine_v 3_o prescribe_v 1_o wherein_o soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v 2_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n determine_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v account_v holy_a and_o just_a whether_o with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o 3_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o conscience_n unto_o it_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n as_o abrahaâ—â—â—id_v â—â—id_z in_o offer_v his_o son_n 4_o whatsoever_o his_o will_n dispose_v to_o we_o dispose_v 4_o dispose_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n sickness_n or_o health_n life_n or_o death_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o all_o be_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a hand_n dispose_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v entertain_v thus_o eli_n say_v 39.8_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o isa_n 39.8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o when_o it_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v 11._o chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n ix_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o rule_n for_o the_o inner_a man_n concern_v the_o conscience_n 16.2_o rule_n for_o the_o conscience_n 1_o beware_v of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n joh._n 16.2_o 1_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o blind_a conscience_n a_o blind_a man_n swallow_v many_o a_o gnat_n and_o a_o blind_a conscience_n swallow_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n to_o which_o no_o sin_n so_o great_a shall_v come_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o will_v slay_v his_o disciple_n why_o do_v heathen_n persecute_v christian_n and_o papist_n pursue_n protestant_n even_o to_o death_n but_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o root_n out_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a conscience_n be_v sin_n the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o heathen_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o law_n write_v even_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n to_o direct_v it_o in_o all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la tertul._n 2_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v because_o his_o action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o verse_n 5._o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thing_n 3_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n 3_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n till_o this_o day_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o man_n but_o make_v pure_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n also_o merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v daily_o cleanse_v conscience_n 4_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n 4_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n by_o observe_v many_o thing_n may_v get_v himself_o good_a credit_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 28_o joh._n 1â—_n 28_o the_o pharisy_n may_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o it_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o blow_v up_o parliament-house_n their_o conscience_n give_v they_o good_a leave_n many_o protestant_n will_v not_o steal_v kill_v commit_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n but_o
come_v amiss_o to_o a_o idle_a person_n beside_o discredit_n bad_a report_n and_o poverty_n come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o other_o prov._n 6.11_o 3_o to_o other_o 3_o to_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n as_o know_v that_o in_o our_o call_v we_o be_v to_o practice_v most_o christian_a duty_n as_o love_v to_o our_o brethren_n patience_n truth_n fidelity_n uprightness_n as_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n calling_n 3_o be_v not_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n calling_n 3_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o close_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v busy_a body_n who_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o bound_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o business_n intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o and_o these_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o civil_a tranquillity_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o contention_n for_o lack_v of_o other_o work_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v for_o woman_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o gadder_n but_o housekeeper_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.5_o 4_o in_o earthly_a business_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o 4_o in_o all_o earthly_a business_n study_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o christian_a while_n he_o converse_v in_o earth_n must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o this_o course_n see_v we_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o principal_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o without_o such_o cark_n care_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o they_o 5_o intend_v most_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o they_o 5_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o call_v must_v be_v profitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a so_o the_o most_o profitable_a must_v be_v most_o intend_v and_o special_o perform_v a_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n but_o must_v apply_v himself_o more_o to_o preach_v as_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o magistrate_n must_v execute_v justice_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o man_n law_n but_o especial_o against_o open_a transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n master_n of_o family_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o health_n of_o their_o family_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o first_o for_o adversity_n the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o christian_a man_n estate_n be_v these_o thou_o one_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o think_v the_o present_a estate_n best_o for_o thou_o first_o general_n second_o special_a the_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v this_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o estate_n content_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o assure_v thyself_o the_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o not_o ever_o in_o thy_o sense_n yet_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o it_o this_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v well_o learned_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v i_o can_v be_v full_a and_o hungry_a i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v the_o special_a rule_n be_v either_o for_o prosperity_n or_o for_o adversity_n affliction_n rule_n for_o affliction_n concern_v adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1_o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n prosperity_n 1_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enjoy_v in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n go_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o way_n whereunto_o lie_v through_o affliction_n this_o ground_n not_o lay_v man_n count_v trouble_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o and_o start_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11.8_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o private_a than_o public_a evil_n 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o as_o first_o humility_n aforehand_o 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o to_o overmaster_v and_o tame_v the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o contentedness_n to_o sweeten_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v well_o spend_v for_o if_o we_o can_v relish_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n else_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a 2_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o rise_v up_o in_o much_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o comfort_n against_o that_o confuse_a heaviness_n distrust_n and_o dangerous_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o else_o in_o trouble_n may_v beat_v we_o down_o and_o off_o he_o 3_o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v sweet_o warm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o will_v be_v first_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o any_o estate_n and_o be_v assure_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o strength_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v our_o affliction_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o we_o be_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v measure_v it_o out_o for_o our_o strength_n and_o not_o above_o thrid_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_a distrust_n and_o despair_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o 3_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sin_n 3_o in_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o set_v upon_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o revenge_n upon_o that_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n murmur_n and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o else_o if_o affliction_n be_v sharp_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v sure_a some_o sin_n or_o lust_n add_v a_o sting_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o rule_n mortify_v sin_n and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o man_n say_v with_o the_o church_n 7.9_o mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a than_o god_n make_v they_o by_o impatience_n they_o 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a thâ—n_n god_n have_v make_v they_o frowardness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n god_n sometime_o lay_v on_o a_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o froward_a heart_n lay_v on_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o loin_n to_o make_v the_o burden_n heavy_a with_o faithless_a heaviness_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a and_o worse_a trouble_n than_o the_o former_a how_o inconsiderate_o do_v many_o man_n load_v themselves_o with_o trouble_n too_o too_o light_a in_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o step_v over_o a_o number_n of_o rub_n which_o other_o stoop_v to_o remove_v and_o infinite_o toil_v themselves_o how_o do_v many_o in_o small_a trouble_n as_o discourtesy_n of_o neighbour_n unruliness_n of_o child_n unfaithfulness_n of_o servant_n small_a loss_n and_o cross_n in_o family-matter_n give_v place_n to_o unquietness_n impatience_n and_o passion_n till_o their_o folly_n have_v by_o seek_v to_o case_v their_o burden_n increase_v it_o from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o now_o how_o unmeet_a be_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unprofitable_a in_o any_o christian_a society_n how_o sour_a and_o heavy_a in_o countenance_n disguise_v in_o speech_n horat._n levius_n sit_fw-la pationus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nosas_fw-la horat._n and_o impotent_a in_o their_o behaviour_n all_o which_o
but_o fool_n shall_v die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o mend_v not_o their_o bad_a speech_n be_v because_o first_o they_o mend_v not_o their_o heart_n 2_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o speech_n choice_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v choice_n 1_o because_o all_o must_v be_v wholesome_a so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v therefore_o choose_v the_o best_a matter_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n hope_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o wisdom_n always_o choose_v the_o best_a 2_o if_o it_o be_v choose_v or_o offer_v it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n what_o if_o it_o concern_v god_n what_o or_o ourselves_o 1_o if_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o name_n attribute_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v speak_v most_o reverent_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v his_o name_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o precept_n be_v leu._n 19.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o fear_v his_o glorious_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o they_o defile_v his_o name_n who_o in_o common_a talk_n light_o and_o careless_o use_v his_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o title_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o they_o who_o be_v ordinary_a or_o idle_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o jester_n in_o scripture-phrase_n who_o be_v far_o from_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66.3_o and_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o sin_n and_o god_n judgement_n and_o abuse_v or_o be_v unthankful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o mercy_n neighbour_n 2_o if_o our_o neighbour_n 2_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o speech_n concern_v thy_o brother_n person_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thou_o know_v by_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n but_o of_o evil_a not_o without_o call_v nor_o without_o grief_n and_o before_o he_o or_o to_o he_o tit._n 3.2_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v scoff_v deride_v curse_v rail_a bitter_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o if_o man_n speech_n may_v just_o offend_v we_o we_o must_v be_v soft_a and_o calm_a show_v all_o meekness_n not_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o pass_v by_o his_o sin_n espy_v in_o his_o person_n the_o image_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v and_o love_v if_o thou_o speak_v of_o his_o saying_n or_o action_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v as_o little_a of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a construe_v they_o in_o the_o best_a part_n for_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n 13.7_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o good_a action_n and_o as_o for_o sin_n in_o he_o deal_v plain_o and_o true_o with_o he_o leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v dissemble_v flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ordinary_a sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n ourselves_o 3_o if_o ourselves_o 3_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o speech_n concern_v thyself_o speak_v modest_o without_o vanity_n or_o boast_n prov._n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n nay_o we_o shall_v rather_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o good_a in_o we_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o and_o in_o another_o person_n i_o know_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n first_o because_o every_o man_n speech_n by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a savoury_a 3_o the_o manner_n 1_o savoury_a therefore_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o gracious_a and_o powder_v with_o salt_n col._n 4.6_o that_o be_v well_o season_v and_o savoury_a not_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v drive_v out_o or_o dry_v up_o the_o corrâ—ption_n of_o they_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n against_o many_o who_o powder_n their_o speâ—ch_n with_o oath_n sincere_a 2_o sincere_a and_o curse_n and_o filthy_a rottenness_n or_o fond_a idle_a speech_n savour_v of_o the_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n within_o second_o it_o must_v be_v just_a and_o sincere_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n psalm_n 15.2_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_n see_v god_n make_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o heart_n a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o most_o man_n speech_n be_v turn_v into_o mere_a compliment_n heavenly_a 3_o most_o earnest_a in_o thing_n heavenly_a three_o it_o must_v be_v more_o earnest_a joyful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o of_o earthly_a not_o jest_v or_o foolish_a talk_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o eph._n 5.4_o edification_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n edification_n 4_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n it_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n eph._n 4.29_o to_o feed_v many_o prov._n 10.21_o and_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n it_o must_v bend_v itself_o still_o for_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o action_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o sin_n better_a no_o speech_n than_o to_o no_o good_a end_n and_o yet_o many_o in_o their_o light_n and_o idle_a speech_n say_v why_o i_o hope_v i_o do_v no_o harm_n yea_o but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o shame_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o say_v thou_o intend_v edification_n therefore_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o 5_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o speech_n first_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v too_o little_a little_a 5_o the_o measure_n 1_o not_o too_o little_a and_o omit_v gracious_a speech_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o many_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n and_o mouth_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o god_n and_o goodness_n that_o have_v word_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n like_o idol_n 115.5_o psalm_n 115.5_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o not_o suffer_v tâ—_n speak_v any_o good_a tell_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o good_a farm_n or_o bargain_n or_o natural_a thing_n and_o they_o savour_v and_o relish_v they_o well_o enough_o whereas_o a_o good_a motion_n strike_v they_o dumb_a and_o make_v they_o as_o fishâ—s_v out_o of_o their_o element_n neither_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o not_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v our_o word_n be_v too_o many_o for_o in_o many_o word_n be_v many_o sin_n the_o fool_n multiply_v word_n eccl._n 10.14_o and_o prov._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n prov._n 17.27_o and_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a chap._n 10.19_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o lay_v on_o more_o word_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o argue_v impotency_n of_o mind_n and_o carry_v a_o show_n or_o demonstration_n of_o passion_n and_o excess_n of_o affection_n or_o pride_n in_o speak_v 6_o concern_v the_o season_n of_o our_o speech_n season_n 6_o the_o season_n all_o our_o word_n must_v be_v seasonable_a as_o well_o as_o seasoneâ—_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o circumstance_n time_n place_n and_o personâ—_n wisdom_n will_v seek_v a_o season_n for_o good_a word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n â—3_n amos_n 5._o â—3_n and_o how_o good_a be_v a_o good_a word_n in_o due_a season_n prov._n 15.23_o it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n and_o picture_n of_o silver_n husbandman_n observe_v season_n in_o sow_v and_o so_o must_v he_o that_o look_v for_o a_o harvest_n of_o his_o speech_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n nabal_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o winâ—_n every_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o every_o good_a speech_n nor_o no_o man_n at_o all_o time_n alike_o there_o be_v a_o unadvised_a openness_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o example_n arm_n we_o joh._n 2._o ult_n he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n silence_n be_v best_a where_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v as_o christ_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o rabshecah_n must_v not_o be_v answer_v to_o meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o good_a word_n be_v to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n but_o let_v the_o passion_n be_v calm_a and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o disguise_v and_o uncovered_v he_o be_v he_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v it_o chap._n xv._o
the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n better_o than_o his_o own_o right_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o his_o own_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v that_o devilish_a and_o carnal_a speech_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v come_v into_o common_a practice_n against_o all_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n chap._n xix_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n for_o justice_n first_o commutative_a second_o distributive_a three_o promissive_a four_o retributive_a concern_v justice_n commutative_a in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n some_o rule_n concern_v the_o seller_n and_o the_o buyer_n commutative_a 1_o justice_n commutative_a the_o seller_n must_v not_o abuse_v or_o wrong_v the_o buyer_n neither_o in_o the_o kind_n nor_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n of_o his_o commodity_n conceal_v the_o defeâ—t_n with_o that_o profane_a protestation_n caveat_n emptor_n nay_o the_o caveat_n be_v for_o the_o seller_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o bargain_n with_o oath_n lie_n trick_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o other_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n here_o thâ—_n holy_a apostle_n condemn_v fraud_n by_o two_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o he_o be_v our_o bâ—other_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o faith_n 2_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o the_o ng_n leu._n 19.11_o you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o ezek._n 22.12_o 13._o a_o fearful_a destruction_n be_v threatnâ—d_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o bribe_n usury_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o by_o the_o way_n usurer_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v among_o who_o the_o lord_n there_o rank_n they_o the_o buyer_n also_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o seller_n with_o word_n of_o dissimulation_n vilify_a the_o thing_n to_o buy_v it_o beneath_o the_o worth_n prov._n 20.14_o nâ—r_o detain_v the_o price_n beyond_o the_o agree_v time_n as_o many_o do_v who_o care_n be_v to_o get_v into_o debt_n and_o take_v up_o more_o commodity_n in_o one_o year_n than_o they_o mean_v to_o pay_v in_o twenty_o and_o when_o aâ—l_o be_v do_v pay_v pound_n scarce_o with_o crown_n a_o little_a more_o safe_a thievery_n than_o by_o the_o highway_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o honest_a or_o just_a in_o justice_n distributive_a never_o forget_v that_o golden_a rule_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v untâ—_n matt._n 7.12_o distributive_a 2_o justice_n distributive_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o law_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n obje_fw-fr t._n but_o here_o the_o usurer_n have_v a_o text_n for_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v willing_o pay_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o if_o i_o have_v need_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v take_v so_o answ_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o man_n blind_a and_o deprave_a judgement_n 2_o this_o general_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o where_o we_o want_v a_o special_a word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o pay_v use_n if_o thou_o can_v borrow_v free_o therefore_o if_o in_o thy_o need_n thou_o will_v borrow_v free_o lend_v free_o other_o have_v overreach_v their_o neighbour_n say_v they_o may_v and_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o force_v not_o their_o ware_n on_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v overreach_v or_o deceive_v or_o will_v thou_o have_v another_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o thy_o necessity_n or_o simplicity_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o 10.37_o luke_n 10.37_o â—o_o thou_o and_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v promissive_a justice_n in_o promise_n and_o covenanâ—â—_n he_o rule_v be_v this_o promissive_a 3_o justice_n promissive_a that_o all_o lawful_a promise_n must_v be_v keep_v suppose_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d never_o â—â—rashly_o to_o person_n never_o so_o bad_a though_o to_o the_o very_a great_a hindrence_n of_o the_o party_n make_v they_o i_o explain_v it_o thus_o first_o i_o say_v a_o laâ—ful_a promise_n nor_o such_o as_o herod_n make_v to_o herodias_n â—â—quâ—tatis_fw-la jucamâ—ntum_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sum_fw-la â—â—quâ—tatis_fw-la to_o give_v she_o john_n baptist_n heaâ—_n in_o a_o pratter_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v well_o say_v rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o turpi_fw-la voâ—â—mura_fw-la decretum_fw-la break_v thy_o word_n and_o change_v thy_o determination_n so_o do_v david_n in_o nâ—â—â—ls_n case_n 25._o 2_o sam_n 25._o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v perfidious_a or_o slippery_a as_o many_o like_a ecâ—es_n can_v slip_v out_o of_o most_o fair_a and_o cauteious_a contract_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n object_n what_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o rash_o ans_fw-fr repent_v of_o thy_o rashness_n but_o perform_v thy_o promise_n object_n what_o to_o a_o leâ—d_a fellow_n or_o a_o heretic_n answ_n papist_n say_v no._n a_o position_n that_o have_v cover_v and_o colour_a more_o horrible_a treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n haereticis_fw-la con._n constan_n fides_n non_fw-fr servandâ—_n cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la but_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o draw_v in_o by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n to_o make_v a_o rash_a covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o when_o saul_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v break_v their_o contract_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o sore_a famine_n which_o can_v never_o be_v assuage_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 21.6_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o turkish_a history_n the_o story_n of_o ladislans_n sudden_o break_v the_o truce_n make_v for_o ten_o year_n with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n show_v in_o the_o event_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o position_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o treacherous_a counsel_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v great_o hinder_v answ_n acknowledge_v thy_o cross_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o perform_v thy_o promise_n who_o shall_v dwell_v on_o god_n holy_a mountain_n he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o psam_fw-la 15.4_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a earth_n retributive_a 4_o justice_n retributive_a concern_v justice_n retributive_a in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v rom._n 13.8_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n save_o love_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o a_o main_a point_n of_o which_o justice_n be_v to_o pay_v debt_n but_o our_o rule_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v owe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v by_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o debt_n as_o 1_o to_o live_v above_o one_o degree_n and_o ability_n to_o neglect_v frugality_n and_o moderation_n 2_o drinking_z gluttony_n wine_n tobacco_n 3_o building_n purchase_v wardrobe_n 4_o suretyship_n and_o rash_a undertake_n of_o other_o payment_n 5_o game_n dice_v whore_v 6_o usury_n all_o which_o direct_o make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o justice_n second_o to_o get_v out_o of_o debt_n be_v in_o and_o make_v due_a and_o timely_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o as_o many_o who_o force_n their_o creditor_n to_o recover_v by_o law_n what_o be_v in_o love_n lend_v they_o what_o be_v the_o general_a voice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n but_o complaint_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n while_o many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o pay_v debt_n other_o can_v pay_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o credit_n or_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v again_o but_o few_o pay_v any_o of_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n object_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v my_o debt_n answ_n then_o go_v and_o humble_a thyself_o to_o thy_o creditor_n prov._n 6.3_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o pay_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a object_n so_o i_o shall_v utter_o impoverish_v myself_o answ_n 1._o be_v not_o a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o iniquity_n 2_o consider_v how_o god_n bless_v a_o little_a to_o that_o poor_a widow_n that_o sell_v all_o to_o pay_v her_o debt_n 2_o king_n
jezabel_n a_o arrant_a strumpet_n and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n how_o much_o more_o unseemly_a be_v it_o in_o that_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o as_o platina_n write_v 5_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o that_o we_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o our_o hair_n to_o make_v it_o no_o not_o to_o colour_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o will_v make_v as_o many_o white_a and_o black_a as_o they_o listen_v 6_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o face_n which_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o he_o will_v on_o a_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o face_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o and_o dare_v a_o christian_a carry_v a_o face_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o neither_o god_n make_v at_o first_o nor_o he_o dare_v appear_v withal_o in_o the_o resurrection_n object_n but_o i_o must_v please_v my_o husband_n and_o hold_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o answ_n will_v it_o not_o please_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n that_o god_n make_v or_o can_v thou_o please_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o strange_a beauty_n to_o cozen_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o thy_o own_o or_o if_o he_o take_v thou_o for_o beautiful_a when_o thou_o be_v deform_v will_v thou_o be_v thus_o deceive_v in_o a_o husband_n for_o a_o fair_a woman_n to_o marry_v a_o paint_a husband_n object_n but_o i_o may_v cover_v a_o deformity_n in_o my_o body_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o by_o set_v a_o new_a form_n upon_o thy_o face_n nor_o by_o dissemble_v object_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o put_v cover_n on_o the_o member_n that_o be_v least_o honourable_a answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o contemn_v the_o poor_a christian_n under_o that_o similitude_n 2_o we_o cover_v uncomely_a part_n but_o with_o what_o with_o clothes_n to_o hide_v they_o not_o with_o paint_v stibium_fw-la white_a lead_n purpurisse_n or_o cheek-varnish_a 3_o if_o thy_o external_a form_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n humility_z the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n the_o church_n beauty_n be_v within_o which_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n respect_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o deform_a and_o contemptible_a chap._n xxviii_o rule_n for_o our_o carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n in_o general_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o rule_n concern_v man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n respect_v our_o carriage_n towards_o other_o man_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o general_a towards_o all_o in_o special_a towards_o good_a or_o bad_a alike_o general_n rule_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o respect_v not_o all_o alike_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v these_o 1_o wisely_n to_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o not_o promiscuous_o respect_v all_o alike_o 1_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o 2_o command_v we_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n again_o 3_o many_o precept_n can_v never_o be_v observe_v without_o it_o as_o first_o in_o thing_n respect_v god_n cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n matth._n 7.6_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a repeller_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o profane_v they_o and_o tear_v you_o second_o in_o thing_n of_o man_n do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o concern_v ourselves_o he_o that_o hate_v will_v counterfeit_v though_o he_o speak_v favourable_o believe_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 26.24_o 25._o therefore_o labour_v to_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o 4_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o israelite_n and_o a_o egyptian_a between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o samaritan_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o difference_n wherein_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o good_a unto_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v special_o good_a unto_o israel_n even_o the_o upright_a of_o heart_n object_n this_o be_v to_o anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o censure_n answ_n no_o because_o our_o judge_n mean_v reach_v not_o to_o a_o man_n final_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o present_a only_o for_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v beyond_o our_o eye_n nor_o yet_o against_o they_o it_o be_v alike_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a against_o this_o rule_n fail_v those_o general_a man_n who_o all_o fashion_n and_o company_n please_v well_o enough_o no_o matter_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n religion_n or_o profane_a drunkard_n or_o sober_a swearer_n or_o fearer_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o worst_a other_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o other_o such_o as_o between_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n for_o a_o dish_n of_o water_n but_o a_o fearful_a sign_n it_o be_v when_o grace_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v 2_o although_o we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o live_v among_o all_o bâ—st_n 2_o must_v live_v by_o aâ—l_n but_o sâ—â—t_o with_o the_o bâ—st_n yet_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o sort_n with_o the_o best_a that_o be_v we_o must_v embrace_v friendship_n with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possâ—ble_a rom._n 12.18_o and_o so_o as_o we_o war_v not_o with_o god_n but_o familiarity_n only_o with_o good_a mâ—n_z who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o lightness_n of_o familiarity_n be_v indiscretion_n here_o the_o rule_n hold_v well_o â—o_o try_v before_o we_o trust_v yea_o a_o wise_a christian_a must_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o seem_v good_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.24_o for_o 1_o much_o hypocrisy_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o man_n heart_n 2_o satan_n have_v teach_v many_o to_o transform_v themselves_o and_o make_v religion_n and_o good_a word_n a_o cloak_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 3_o never_o do_v the_o devil_n more_o hurt_v to_o christianity_n than_o by_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v send_v in_o to_o spy_v their_o liberty_n for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a to_o thou_o jer._n 12.6_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o say_v david_n and_o he_o that_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o platteâ—_n with_o i_o even_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 4_o solomon_n say_v a_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v as_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o slide_a foot_n prov._n 25.19_o 5_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o aâ—_n say_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n many_o friend_n be_v like_o deep_a pond_n clear_a on_o the_o top_n and_o all_o muddy_a at_o thâ—_n bottom_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o inward_o converse_v with_o another_o now_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a even_o in_o entertain_v good_a company_n how_o careless_a be_v man_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n which_o be_v more_o contagious_a than_o any_o sickness_n morâ—_n infectious_a than_o any_o pestilence_n no_o age_n so_o catch_v of_o any_o disease_n as_o every_o age_n be_v of_o deadly_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o poison_a air_n let_v no_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n wisdom_n presume_v to_o converse_v in_o any_o such_o company_n further_o than_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v or_o other_o just_a occasion_n and_o deal_n be_v offer_v 3_o in_o our_o converse_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o determination_n good_a in_o all_o â—_z do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a either_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o or_o receive_v good_a from_o other_o helping_z one_o another_z to_z life_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n judas_n 20._o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o holy_a fa_fw-mi the_o motive_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o how_o profiâ—ablâ—_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o lip_n be_v ever_o feed_v other_o reas_n reas_n prov._n 10.20_o and_o if_o our_o diligence_n be_v to_o draw_v understanding_n from_o other_o prov._n 2.5_o how_o shall_v we_o abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n fruitful_a this_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o good_a trade_n and_o return_v of_o godliness_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o right_a end_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a
yield_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o give_v apparent_a token_n of_o dislike_n object_n why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o answ_n no_o but_o the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o be_v a_o pure_a conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.12_o much_o less_o may_v we_o flatter_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n micaâ—ah_o will_v not_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n though_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n do_v four_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n suffer_v not_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o thy_o silence_n wise_o break_v off_o foolery_n by_o savoury_a riddle_n or_o question_n as_o samson_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n change_v the_o matter_n hold_v it_o a_o settle_a ground_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o relinquish_v piety_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o corruption_n of_o man_n must_v drive_v we_o from_o our_o station_n five_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o they_o prov._n 14.7_o depart_v from_o the_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a company_n again_o joseph_n wise_o decline_v the_o company_n of_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o daily_o speak_v unto_o he_o gen._n 39.10_o and_o dauâ—â—_n will_v not_o return_v with_o saul_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o wilfulness_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 26.25_o chap._n xxxii_o rule_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o wise_o towards_o evil_a man_n evil_o affect_v to_o we_o if_o man_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o evil_a purpose_n or_o in_o evil_a practice_n against_o we_o if_o they_o purpose_v evil_a theâ—_n our_o saviour_n rule_n be_v beware_v of_o man_n matth._n enemy_n rule_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n 10.17_o for_o they_o will_v deliver_v yâ—â—_n up_o to_o the_o council_n by_o man_n our_o saviour_n mean_v those_o who_o in_o the_o former_a wâ—rds_n he_o call_v wolf_n that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o â—â—ey_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o caveat_n advise_v 1_o wise_o to_o prevent_v the_o plot_n and_o train_n of_o ungodly_a man_n discreet_o to_o prevent_v our_o own_o trouble_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v plot_n 1_o wise_o prevent_v their_o plot_n how_o wise_o do_v jacob_n prevent_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o as_o they_o watch_v to_o traduce_v we_o so_o must_v we_o watch_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o entrap_a luke_n 6.7_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v whether_o christ_n will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o no_o to_o find_v accusation_n against_o he_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o this_o omit_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o its_o do_v it_o by_o his_o question_n unto_o they_o cut_v off_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o malice_n by_o clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o and_o yet_o prepare_v stout_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o by_o they_o fury_n 2_o decline_v their_o fury_n 2_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o wise_o decline_v their_o fury_n not_o without_o cause_n provoke_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o provoke_v a_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a discretion_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o lion_n to_o take_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n or_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n for_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o matter_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n by_o so_o hezekiah_n command_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o answer_v rabshecah_n one_o word_n dove_n 3_o join_v with_o serpentine_a wisdom_n innocency_n of_o dove_n 3_o join_v with_o serpentine_a wisdom_n innocency_n of_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o nothing_o more_o vex_v and_o vanquisheth_z a_o adversary_n than_o innocency_n no_o better_a breast_n plate_n than_o righteousness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o adversary_n will_v watch_v advantage_n and_o play_v upon_o a_o man_n simplicity_n therefore_o join_v serpentine_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 23.6_o he_o testify_v his_o innocency_n and_o that_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n till_o that_o day_n but_o what_o tell_v you_o ananias_n of_o dove_n innocency_n he_o command_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n the_o more_o innocent_a the_o less_o endure_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o join_v in_o season_n serpentine_a wisdom_n for_o perceive_v his_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o so_o cast_v a_o bone_n between_o they_o and_o let_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o escape_v between_o they_o good_a 4_o out_o of_o their_o evil_n â—raw_v some_o good_a 4_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n we_o shall_v draw_v our_o own_o good_a so_o wary_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o we_o may_v find_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_a true_a a_o enemy_n often_o hurt_v less_o and_o profit_v more_o than_o many_o friend_n we_o must_v both_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o presence_n especial_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o disadvantage_n ourselves_o it_o be_v some_o disadvantage_n to_o paul_n when_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o unjust_o smite_v he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n white_v wall_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o excuse_v it_o by_o his_o ignorance_n we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a or_o too_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n thing_n 5_o have_v receive_v wrong_n f_o on_fw-we they_o do_v three_o thing_n 5_o if_o evil_a man_n have_v do_v we_o harm_n and_o wrongful_o molest_v and_o persecute_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o pity_v pardon_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v they_o good_a we_o shall_v either_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n or_o heap_v coal_n on_o their_o head_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o show_v meekness_n and_o moderation_n and_o say_v as_o david_n in_o shime_n his_o rail_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v of_o i_o this_o day_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n still_o to_o show_v a_o undaunted_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o good_a way_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o hope_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v with_o moses_n deut._n 4.5_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n chap._n xxxiii_o contain_v motive_n for_o circumspect_a walk_n but_o because_o this_o accurate_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o man_n general_o be_v too_o well_o content_v to_o walk_v at_o adventure_n and_o as_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o tover_n secure_v themselves_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o neglect_a course_n and_o go_v on_o careless_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o good_a way_n rule_n motive_n to_o the_o former_a rule_n we_o will_v use_v some_o motive_n to_o provoke_v every_o christian_n that_o tender_v either_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v this_o christian_a course_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 1_o who_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o our_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o prov._n 4.26_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o 2_o who_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o frame_v our_o whole_a course_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o intermission_n 2_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n our_o continual_a counsellor_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o we_o not_o to_o let_v it_o depart_v but_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_v the_o saint_n with_o folly_n singularity_n and_o a_o saintish_a purity_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o david_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o continual_o and_o when_o he_o
profess_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o law_n say_v that_o all_o the_o day_n long_v his_o meditation_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 119.79_o read_v we_o not_o that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o night_n and_o day_n act._n 26.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13.18_o be_v this_o care_n so_o incessant_a commendable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o godly_a care_n now_o grow_v a_o vice_n a_o hateful_a practice_n or_o heresy_n 3_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n will_v strict_o stand_v for_o justice_n and_o do_v we_o fear_v we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a who_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o rove_a thought_n much_o more_o of_o every_o unwarrantable_a action_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o straight_a judgement_n wherein_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v open_a and_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o shall_v the_o devil_n delude_v we_o or_o the_o wicked_a world_n make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o straight-laced_a as_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o 4_o who_o if_o he_o ponder_v all_o a_o man_n path_n how_o ought_v he_o himself_o to_o ponder_v they_o for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o way_n prov._n 5.21_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o no_o watch_n or_o circumspection_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o who_o nature_n be_v carry_v to_o evil_a as_o natural_o as_o to_o our_o ordinary_a food_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o dry_a tinder_n a_o spark_n of_o fiâ—â—_n and_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v such_o spark_n but_o to_o conceive_v they_o and_o hatch_v evil_a and_o hammer_v it_o out_o on_o the_o anvil_n of_o our_o hard_a heart_n like_o cunning_a workman_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o without_o our_o daily_a watch_n sin_n must_v multiply_v and_o grow_v upon_o we_o even_o over_o our_o head_n to_o a_o numberless_a number_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o we_o live_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o fall_n both_o to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o reproach_n through_o we_o god_n holy_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o can_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o well-doing_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o will_v these_o man_n of_o gath_n and_o askelon_n these_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n triumph_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n worthy_n hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o by_o our_o circumspect_a way_n stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o convince_v themselves_o and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n with_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v some_o be_v already_o call_v both_o who_o we_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v by_o our_o unwatchful_a walk_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2.24_o hence_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o leâ—t_v you_o give_v they_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o exception_n or_o stumble_a and_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o circumspect_a have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v that_o must_v walk_v inoffensive_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o seem_v detract_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v even_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o profane_a who_o way_n be_v diametral_o contrary_a 5_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n cross_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o our_o diligence_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o else_o wise_o to_o step_v over_o they_o we_o can_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o the_o dangerours_n way_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v direction_n or_o company_n and_o armour_n and_o the_o daylight_n to_o further_o we_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o on_o high_a all_o which_o make_v it_o more_o perilous_a to_o decline_v from_o how_o circumspect_a have_v he_o need_v be_v that_o walk_v upon_o a_o narrow_a high_a rock_n a_o thousand_o fathom_n from_o ground_n especial_o where_o a_o little_a slip_n or_o error_n tumble_v he_o down_o to_o dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n 6_o be_v there_o any_o time_n afford_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v set_v loose_a our_o heart_n to_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o satan_n snare_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n matth._n 26.71_o or_o can_v we_o do_v so_o and_o not_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n stand_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n as_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v they_o especial_o when_o fear_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n watch_v man_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v liberty_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o full_a leave_n to_o fall_v often_o lie_v long_o rise_v hardly_o and_o be_v up_o again_o walk_v weak_o and_o not_o recover_v their_o cheerfulness_n many_o a_o day_n if_o ever_o and_o must_v they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o lest_o they_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_n last_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o he_o can_v build_v in_o many_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o weaken_a by_o one_o day_n surbet_o and_o negligence_n than_o in_o a_o hundred_o wherein_o he_o preserve_v the_o care_n of_o his_o health_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o health_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o strictness_n of_o diet_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n rule_n 7_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o will_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o close_o follow_v a_o husbandry_n which_o the_o professor_n shall_v never_o thrive_v by_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o diligent_a hand_n wherein_o something_o must_v be_v do_v daily_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n shall_v soon_o lie_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n describe_v by_o solomon_n it_o need_v therefore_o be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 23.17_o 8_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v true_a comfort_n which_o no_o man_n can_v find_v by_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o this_o alone_a be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o and_o what_o other_o mean_n have_v the_o wiseman_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v from_o fail_v than_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o instruction_n and_o not_o leave_v she_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o neither_o can_v a_o course_n not_o attend_v stand_v with_o this_o apostolical_a injunction_n of_o christian_a circumspection_n chap._n xxxiv_o answer_v objection_n against_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o whereas_o our_o age_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o profane_a mind_n and_o mouth_n who_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o censure_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prescribe_v a_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_n why_o say_v they_o what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o shall_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o think_v it_o a_o most_o idle_a and_o needless_a course_n we_o will_v therefore_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o object_n 1._o a_o great_a many_o have_v live_v honest_o and_o well_o that_o be_v never_o so_o foolish_a and_o strict_a i_o hope_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n and_o what_o need_v more_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n not_o by_o example_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o most_o 2_o the_o pharisee_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n be_v outward_o very_o just_a to_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o very_o devout_a
to_o our_o recreation_n these_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n sport_n be_v inferior_a to_o our_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o far_o from_o holy_a thing_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o lord_n holiday_n the_o like_a if_o not_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o pamper_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o feed_v or_o feast_v and_o of_o drink_v or_o any_o such_o wicked_a pass_v away_o the_o sabbath_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v of_o public_a thanksgiving_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o peter_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o doct._n 2._o a_o place_n be_v no_o long_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v present_a be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n how_o then_o be_v the_o beautiful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o habitation_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o a_o harbour_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n overrun_v with_o turkism_n or_o idolatry_n sure_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n cease_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n despit_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n murder_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v infinite_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a worship_n god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o god_n be_v go_v the_o place_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a bethel_n while_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n last_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n worship_n continue_v there_o but_o when_o it_o admit_v the_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n it_o must_v be_v call_v bethel_n no_o more_o but_o beth-aven_a when_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o gilgal_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o shilo_n then_o be_v shilo_n the_o stand_a house_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v josh_n 18.1_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n reject_v it_o as_o jer._n 7.12_o go_v now_o to_o shilo_n into_o my_o place_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o behold_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o look_v 1_o sam._n 4.4_o when_o by_o the_o villainy_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v he_o give_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o footman_n slay_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v hophni_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n the_o high_a priest_n break_v his_o neck_n then_o do_v the_o glory_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o so_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v holy_a the_o city_n holy_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o profane_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n if_o her_o filthiness_n be_v find_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n lam._n 1._o the_o most_o beautiful_a rod_n if_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o it_o become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n will_v depart_v from_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v tie_v god_n to_o any_o place_n but_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n use_v 1_o let_v not_o the_o vain_a romanist_n boast_v of_o the_o pretend_a chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o depart_v can_v god_n depart_v from_o shilo_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n where_o first_o he_o put_v his_o name_n and_o can_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o rome_n can_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a city_n where_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v rest_v and_o can_v he_o not_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n to_o which_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n can_v he_o depart_v in_o displeasure_n from_o she_o who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o holy_a mountain_n psal_n 87.1_o and_o can_v he_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o whore_n 11.8_o revel_v 11.8_o that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n shall_v bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v forsake_v and_o can_v babylon_n where_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_a nay_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o since_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o her_o final_a confusion_n be_v at_o the_o door_n use_v 2._o and_o if_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o now_o a_o cage_n and_o nest_n of_o unclean_a saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n what_o a_o superstitious_a error_n prevail_v in_o former_a time_n wherein_o such_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n most_o superstitious_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o after_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o god_n himself_o depart_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o such_o battle_n ever_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o superstitious_a war_n and_o another_o mischief_n by_o they_o oppress_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n for_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o this_o blind_a devotion_n if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o christendom_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o expedition_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v effect_v his_o own_o design_n in_o that_o prince_n country_n and_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o all_o land_n as_o history_n manifest_a use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o have_v god_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o box_n or_o pretend_v any_o vain_a privilege_n that_o we_o have_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o danger_n true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n liberty_n and_o protection_n but_o the_o fear_n be_v that_o our_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n with_o dissoluteness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o behaviour_n will_v forfeit_v all_o god_n send_v jerusalem_n to_o shilo_n say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v 12_o jer._n 7.4_o 12_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v to_o shilo_n and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o and_o look_v for_o the_o like_a so_o now_o god_n send_v we_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v to_o it_o be_v once_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v no_o other_o with_o we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o it_o even_o as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o king_n 21.13_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o we_o the_o line_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o enemy_n in_o our_o neck_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n a_o idolater_n take_v away_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o exchange_v they_o with_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o wipe_v we_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n even_o turn_v we_o upside_o down_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o pride_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o all_o which_o england_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o go_v beyond_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o we_o charge_v ourselves_o as_o little_a with_o our_o sin_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o jerusalem_n overthrow_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o land_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o for_o i._o in_o general_n jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n lam._n 1.8_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a many_z of_o long_a continuance_n with_o treasure_a wrath_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o light_n now_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n than_o we_o we_o be_v far_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o mean_n and_o therefore_o far_o beyond_o she_o in_o sin_n ii_o more_o special_o 1_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n nor_o obey_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o house_n like_o to_o shilo_n jerem._n 26.6_o and_o hence_o jerusalem_n afterward_o have_v time_n enough_o but_o too_o late_a to_o charge_v herself_o
with_o rebellion_n lament_v 1.18_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o never_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o heathen_n despise_v so_o among_o they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v general_o of_o our_o people_n no_o man_n almost_o let_v it_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v a_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n as_o appear_v in_o luke_n 19.43_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o therefore_o her_o habitation_n be_v make_v desolate_a as_o little_o know_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o bless_a mean_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o 3_o jerusalem_n remember_v not_o her_o latter_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam_n 1.9_o she_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o consider_v the_o account_n she_o be_v to_o make_v of_o her_o liberty_n and_o so_o harden_v herself_o in_o sin_n and_o grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o good_a mean_n she_o have_v through_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o they_o this_o also_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o niniveh_n destruction_n zeph._n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v city_n that_o dwell_v careless_a and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o how_o be_v she_o make_v waste_v and_o the_o lodging_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o she_o shall_v hiss_v and_o wag_v his_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v she_o bear_v herself_o upon_o her_o privilege_n her_o holy_a thing_n her_o strength_n wealth_n populous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n special_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v all_o make_v with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v long_o before_o forfeit_v yea_o so_o likely_a and_o constant_a a_o estate_n she_o have_v as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 4.12_o so_o as_o he_o come_v unlooked_a for_o the_o same_o be_v our_o conceit_n we_o think_v our_o staff_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v break_v we_o remember_v not_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o security_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n come_v sudden_a war_n 4_o jerusalem_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n in_o she_o first_o false_a prophet_n which_o flatter_v they_o and_o seek_v out_o vain_a thing_n false_a prophecy_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o such_o be_v hanani_n who_o oppose_v jeremy_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v within_o two_o year_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 28.2_o and_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n will_v bid_v the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o prosper_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n lam._n 4.13_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o when_o leader_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v preserve_v purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o corrupt_a it_o argue_v a_o general_a corruption_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o consumption_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o be_v such_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n most_o severe_o revenge_v jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n micaiah_n into_o prison_n nay_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v jerusalem_n of_o such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n upon_o they_o from_o abel_n unto_o zachariah_n mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o cruelty_n they_o fill_v their_o measure_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n matth._n 21.38_o the_o housholder_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v fruit_n but_o they_o evil-intreated_n they_o and_o beat_v some_o and_o slay_v other_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o now_o what_o will_v the_o housholder_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v unrevenged_a 5_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o warning_n before_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n by_o senachetib_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n in_o rhehoboam_n time_n by_o shishac_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v sack_v and_o overthrow_v 1_o king_n 14.26_o it_o be_v subdue_v thrice_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n twice_o under_o joakim_n and_o the_o three_o time_n under_o zedekiah_n the_o city_n be_v waste_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n captivate_v into_o babylon_n 2_o kin._n 24._o and_o 25_o after_o seventy_o year_n when_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o law_n restore_v by_o ezra_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o his_o temple_n yet_o be_v again_o provoke_v some_o year_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n the_o law_n burn_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n remove_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n pollute_v and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31._o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o blood_n after_o this_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v reedifyed_n by_o judas_n assomanaeus_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v again_o take_v by_o cu._n pompeius_n a_o roman_a captain_n who_o aristobulus_n call_v to_o help_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n hircanus_n for_o the_o priesthood_n all_o these_o be_v fair_a warning_n whence_o they_o may_v perceive_v 1_o how_o righteous_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o not_o forbear_v their_o sin_n 2_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o can_v stand_v upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 3_o how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o utter_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v but_o when_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v they_o good_a the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o utterdesolation_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n who_o ruinate_v the_o city_n deface_v the_o temple_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v matth._n 24.2_o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v profane_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n next_o satan_n himself_o pollute_v with_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o jew_n drive_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o land_n and_o in_o all_o land_n vagabond_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n till_o this_o day_n oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o many_o treason_n conspiracy_n sundry_a open_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n remember_v 88_o and_o 1605._o by_o sundry_a plague_n of_o many_o kind_n and_o every_o day_n renew_v renew_v some_o warning_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o fall_v we_o back_o more_o and_o more_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o papist_n how_o bold_a how_o malicious_a and_o furious_a as_o mastiff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o chain_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a rather_o to_o take_v example_n by_o other_o than_o to_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o other_o harm_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o safe_a from_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exempt_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o church_n and_o land_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n a_o more_o holy_a city_n a_o more_o holy_a temple_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o by_o security_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o flourish_a estate_n have_v always_o last_v cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n they_o have_v their_o time_n but_o know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o all_o be_v
in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o 4_o satan_n proceed_v to_o tempt_v he_o still_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 5_o christ_n in_o this_o humble_a estate_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o much_o less_o call_v himself_o lord_n and_o god_n ii_o the_o person_n who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v fear_v obey_v honour_v not_o tempt_v or_o provoke_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n i_o must_v not_o presume_v i_o must_v not_o abuse_v my_o father_n goodness_n and_o providence_n where_o no_o need_n be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o a_o love_a child_n upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n to_o offend_v he_o iii_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v god_n out_o of_o necessity_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a so_o merciful_a so_o just_a as_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v so_o heb._n 3.9_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n 1_o of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o his_o arm_n be_v shorten_v 2_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o choose_v as_o he_o be_v for_o else_o what_o need_v i_o try_v that_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o this_o root_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o life_n i._o in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o prefer_v our_o own_o conceit_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n noâ—_n we_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n vain_o swell_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o own_o strength_n false_o conceive_v and_o teach_v without_o warrant_n to_o anger_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n you_o can_v attain_v salvation_n bind_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o save_v man_n thereby_o what_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n be_v this_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n what_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n while_o they_o lie_v on_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o proper_o and_o direct_o fight_v against_o faith_n which_o lean_v itself_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n constitution_n it_o suffer_v not_o judgement_n to_o arrogate_v above_o god_n judgement_n it_o beat_v down_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v not_o impossibility_n as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o affection_n 1_o by_o diâ—â—idence_n and_o distrust_n psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v i_o at_o for_o their_o lust_n here_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o one_o 1_o a_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o their_o present_a estate_n 2_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n power_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 19.3_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o will_v prepare_v we_o a_o table_n 4_o make_v haste_n and_o appoint_v of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o help_v they_o he_o must_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o table_n 5_o wantonness_n have_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a mannah_n and_o water_n by_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o by_o curiosity_n when_o man_n vain_o desire_v extraordinary_a thing_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a and_o must_v have_v â—â—ch_a sign_n as_o they_o listen_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n as_o herod_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n only_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o some_o rare_a sight_n or_o in_o pretence_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o powerful_a miracle_n they_o reject_v this_o and_o must_v have_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 16.1_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n do_v not_o gedeon_n judg._n 6.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v answ_n yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o four_o case_n 1_o when_o god_n offer_v a_o sign_n we_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v it_o as_o he_o offer_v one_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o not_o to_o require_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o in_o ahaz_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n nor_o tempt_v the_o lord_n isa_n 7.11_o but_o he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n now_o not_o in_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o v._o 12._o 2_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v and_o function_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o opposition_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n demand_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v gedeon_n case_n who_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o small_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n or_o when_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o call_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o god_n work_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4._o and_o elijah_n 3_o when_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o effect_v something_o above_o all_o they_o can_v see_v or_o expect_v he_o please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o bear_v they_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v extraordinary_o restore_v see_v 1_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o die_v require_v a_o sign_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n she_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v god_n give_v she_o a_o sign_n say_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o 4_o when_o anextraordinary_a testimony_n to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v requisite_a extraordinary_a sign_n may_v be_v require_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n against_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o heal_v kill_a raise_v the_o dead_a command_a devil_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o these_o case_n be_v a_o provoke_a and_o tempt_v of_o god_n as_o 1._o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n bad_a christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o assure_v themselves_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o 2_o for_o curiosity_n and_o delight_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o marvel_n or_o for_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n as_o israel_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o private_a end_n not_o aim_v direct_o at_o god_n glory_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ_n not_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herein_o fail_v require_v a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rather_o for_o a_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n than_o
4_o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n beyond_o ourselves_o sinful_a lump_n and_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v run_v into_o this_o main_n shall_v we_o bestow_v the_o pitch_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o low_a thing_n as_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v when_o we_o may_v satiate_v they_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o neglect_v ourselves_o for_o god_n but_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o speedy_a faithful_a and_o royal_a rewarder_n of_o we_o the_o prefer_n of_o our_o lord_n cause_n above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v christ_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n so_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o small_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o moses_n prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v hereof_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v special_o set_v forth_o to_o set_v up_o god_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o now_o a_o private_a man_n to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o design_n or_o to_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n but_o to_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o all_o man_n his_o own_o or_o other_o david_n a_o king_n how_o calm_a be_v he_o in_o his_o own_o case_n when_o shimei_n traitorous_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o abishai_n will_v have_v fetch_v his_o head_n oh_o no_o say_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o rail_v &_o c_o but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n oh_o then_o away_o from_o not_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o wicked_a person_n in_o my_o house_n i_o will_v timely_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n neglect_v his_o own_o allowance_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n chap._n 5._o but_o i_o 13._o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v god_n lose_v his_o right_n not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o any_o use_n but_o sabbath-duty_n such_o a_o courage_n for_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v as_o neither_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o affection_n he_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v especial_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o it_o alas_o how_o many_o magistrate_n be_v of_o gallios_n mind_n to_o think_v religion_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o word_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o governor_n of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o christian_n keeper_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o to_o preserve_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a oath_n and_o innumerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n severe_o punish_v why_o be_v not_o popish_a and_o profane_a person_n compel_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o pilferer_n of_o a_o trifle_n of_o a_o man_n good_n know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o curse_v swear_v contemptuous_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n know_v the_o contrary_a the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o special_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v affect_v he_o above_o all_o his_o own_o respect_n how_o earnest_n be_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n work_n when_o his_o parent_n come_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o interrupt_v he_o whereas_o in_o all_o private_a converse_n he_o give_v they_o reverence_n luk._n 2._o when_o his_o disciple_n bring_v he_o meat_n he_o neglect_v that_o also_o say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o prefer_v god_n cause_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o respect_v ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v we_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o we_o can_v tune_v our_o song_n to_o man_n ear_n but_o must_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o though_o we_o displease_v man_n how_o zealous_a be_v christ_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o though_o it_o create_v he_o much_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o he_o see_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o hearer_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o mark_n 3.5_o sure_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n god_n cause_n will_v affect_v we_o slender_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o happy_a portion_n to_o set_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ambition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n prefer_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o win_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o consider_v what_o business_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o not_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o for_o that_o be_v god_n work_n god_n cause_n upon_o which_o depend_v some_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o for_o which_o he_o can_v warrant_v his_o call_n let_v he_o set_v that_o forward_o and_o let_v no_o respect_n hinder_v he_o let_v he_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o family_n nor_o where_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n swallow_v a_o number_n of_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n use_v 3_o here_o many_o be_v reprove_v who_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1_o man_n that_o follow_v nature_n abandon_v religion_n hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n not_o a_o word_n can_v be_v soon_o utter_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v and_o to_o stab_v their_o own_o name_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v without_o all_o due_a respect_n but_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n let_v other_o look_v to_o that_o how_o hâ—t_n be_v cain_n in_o own_o cause_n but_o so_o much_o the_o cool_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o service_n haman_n how_o busy_a in_o his_o own_o private_a quarrel_n to_o bring_v mordecai_n to_o death_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o his_o gallow_n catch_v himself_o oh_o beware_v by_o these_o example_n of_o more_o zeal_n in_o thy_o own_o cause_n than_o in_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o name_n than_o in_o god_n 2_o such_o ostrich_n as_o can_v digest_v any_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n without_o indignation_n or_o reproof_n and_o can_v suffer_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o blood_n wound_n and_o tear_v he_o to_o small_a piece_n it_o will_v be_v think_v disloyalty_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n majesty_n name_n or_o title_n contumelious_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o their_o god_n janus_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n unless_o the_o senate_n approve_v it_o or_o it_o be_v make_v before_o a_o priest_n why_o that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o punish_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o law_n among_o we_o 3_o when_o care_n of_o our_o own_o house_n eat_v up_o the_o care_n of_o god_n house_n thing_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o convenient_a at_o home_n no_o care_n how_o god_n house_n lie_v when_o base_a trifle_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n and_o the_o good_a settle_n of_o it_o as_o stage-play_n and_o interlude_n when_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n or_o be_v pass_v away_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o heavy_o than_o holy_a day_n or_o work-day_n here_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v more_o with_o his_o own_o sin_n than_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o god_n glory_n iii_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n denial_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v satan_n impudence_n in_o his_o bold_a onset_n this_o three_o time_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o thrust_v off_o a_o adversary_n with_o heat_n